Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
THE OCCULT

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

n use the qabalistic tree of life as a matrix or grid for comparing the archetypal images of different mythologies that could be adapted to ceremonial magic. for example, the merciful father (chesed) has parallels in other pantheons, namely odin (scandinavia) zeus (greece) jupiter (rome) and ra (egypt) this system of comparison became known as mythological correspondences. it has become common in the occult tradition to link the ten sephiroth of the tree of life with the twenty-two paths between the sephiroth that also correspond to the major arcana of the tarot. definitions qbl: hebrew word meaning "from mouth to ear" thereby signifying a secret oral tradition. it is the meaning of qabalah. ain soph aur: hebrew expression meaning "the limitless light. sephiroth: the ten spheres or emanati

he ritual diary is a journal that can be used in recording every detail that would seem significant to you. it will hold any information of progress, failure and the such. we need to act as occult scientists, and not as the so-called hocus pocus practitioners. we practice the western esoteric system of the mysteries. practicing the western esoteric tradition tends to be the most scientific of all the occult sciences. this is because it deals on a similar level of a regular scientific basis. in considering this, the diary will inform you of ups and downs of any particular magical experiment, much like those performed in laboratories. moreover, what should be written clearly are any successes, failures, what is to be expected, pros and cons, etc. it is not the job of this lesson to tell you

surely becoming accustomed to the energies. so when you have internally reached a state of openness, you can then judge for yourself that the presence of the archangels are truly undoubted. this exercise involves a method to help the aspiring occultist be able to become familiar and aware of the archetypal energies found in the mystical tarot. it allows one to be open to the symbolism as well as the occult powers they wield. in daily use this simple method helps develop one's visualization and basic scrying abilities. meditating with the major arcana can bring forth many helpful energies into one's life. this meditation is also helpful in that it is a prerequisite for pathworking. step 1 91 begin by performing the four fold breath while relaxing all muscles in your body. you may also like

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

s. my dear friend lilian, a white witch and healer, recalls how one woman passing her home would always cross herself and walk on the other side of the street. i myself once volunteered to read the runes at the local school fete to raise much-needed funds. i was told in no uncertain terms by a member of the parents' committee that the chairman of the school governors would not have any truck with the occult. i was asked to bake easter rabbit biscuits instead, but since my domestic skills are far behind my divinatory ones, i declined. my own witchery people started calling me a witch long before i adopted the title, which i did as a result of a book i wrote in 1996 called every woman a witch (though it must be said that men as well as women can harness what are entirely natural powers. when

ABRAMELIN1

whose enormous collection of occult manuscripts i have very thoroughly studied. neither have i ever heard by traditional report of the existence of any other copy.2 in giving it now to the public, i feel, therefore, that i am conferring a real benefit upon english and especially american students of occultism, by placing within their reach for the first time a magical work of such importance from the occult standpoint. the manuscript is divided into three books, each with its separate title page, surrounded by an ornamental border of simple design, in red and black ink, and which is evidently not intended to be symbolical in the slightest degree, but is simply the work of a conscientious caligraphist wishing to give an appearance of cleanness and completeness to the title page. the wording

in which one has been brought up; and he alleges this circumstance as the reason of the occasional failures of the magician joseph of paris (the only other person he mentions besides himself and abra-melin who was acquainted with this particular system of magic, namely that having been brought up a christian, he had renounced that faith and become a jew. at first sight it does not seem clear from the occult point of view what particular occult disadvantage should be attached to such a line of action. but we must remember, that in his age, the conversion to another religion invariably meant an absolute, solemn and thorough renunciation and denial of any truth in the religion previously professed by the convert. herein would be the danger, because whatever the errors, corruption, or mistakes

to denying formally and ceremonially the truths on which it was originally founded; so that whenever a person having once done this should begin to practise the operations of the sacred magic, he would find himself compelled to affirm with his whole will-force those very formulas which he had at one time magically and ceremonially (though ignorantly) denied; and whenever he attempted to do this, the occult law of reaction would raise as a ceremonial obstacle against the effect which he should wish to produce, the memory of that ceremonial denial which his previous renunciation had firmly sealed in his atmosphere. and the force of this would be in exact proportion to the manner and degree in which he had renounced his former creed. for of all hindrances to magical action, the very greatest

employment of magical circles, the use of any language but one's mother tongue, appear at first sight to be damned wholesale, though on a more careful examination of the text i think we shall find that it is rather their abuse through ignorance of their meaning which he intends to decry, than their intelligent and properly regulated use. it will be well here to carefully examine these points from the occult standpoint of an initiate, and for the benefit of real students. abraham in several places insists that the basis of this system of sacred magic is to be found in the qabalah. now, he expressly states that he has instructed his eldest son, joseph, herein as being his right by primogeniture, even as he himself had received somewhat of qabalistic instruction from his father, simon. but th

sis for the reception of magical force; but unless the operator can really attract that force to them, they are nothing but so many dead, and to him worthless, diagrams. but used by the initiate who fully comprehends their meaning, they become to him a powerful protection and aid, seconding and focussing the workings of his will. at the risk of repeating what i have elsewhere said, i must caution the occult student against forming a mistaken judgment from what abraham the jew says regarding the use of magic circles and of licensing the spirits to depart. it is true that in the convocation of the spirits as laid down by him, it is not necessary to form a magic circle for defence and protection; but why? because the whole group of the bedchamber, oratory, and terrace, are consecrated by the

ABRAMELIN2

econd book of the three constituting the treatise. 66 i.e. the red robe, or mantle. 67 ou si vous estez en campagne mettes vous ducost, du ponant. this word ponant is almost obsolete in modern french, being only employed in a nautical sense, and even then but rarely. it implies the west, or rather the part of the ocean towards the west. even in the middle ages this expression was not in wide use. the occult student will remark here the idea of turning to the east to pray, and to the west to invoke. but usually in magic it is advisable to turn towards the quarter sympathetic in nature with that of the spirit you wish to summon. 68 that is if you convoke them to serve you. but all mediaeval tradition implies that they are ready enough to come if you are an evil-minded person wishing to make

ABRAMELIN3

b b a k a k a n a b l i k a n i l e s l a n i l e d e b b a l e m of abramelin the mage 124 notes to the chapters of magical symbols, by s. l. macgregor-mathers. the following notes to these chapters i have classed under various heads for greater convenience of reference, thinking that besides the explanations of most of the magical names employed in the symbols, it would also be of assistance to the occult student to be able to see at a glance briefly stated at the end of each chapter, the substance of the information especially referring thereto, given by abraham the jew in other parts of the work, notably towards the end of the second book: under (a) therefore i have stated by what powers the symbols of each particular chapter are manifested. under (b) the names of the sub-princes of th

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

cience of those people most intimately involved with it, as well as many strangers who simply bought the book through the mail or at their bookstore. judging by the letters we have received in the last two years, these changes have been startling. many have found the books' magick to work, and work extremely well. others, having once attempted certain of the rituals, felt compelled to retire from the occult "scene" for lengthy periods of time. the mere fact that the books was generally considered never have existed- and then found to exist after all- is itself a powerful psychic influence. a fantasy come true. a dream realised in waking life. the quest for a lifetime search come to an end. the ultimate book of spells. the godfather of grimoires. therefore it is with awe, and with something

e aeon of horus, displacing the old age of osiris. in 1904, he had received a message, from what lovecraft might have called "out of space, that contained the formula for a new world order, a new system of philosophy, science, art and religion, but this new order had to begin with the fundamental part, and common denominator, of all four: magick. in 1937, the year lovecraft dies, the nazis banned the occult lodges of germany, notable among them two organisations which crowley had supervised: the a\ a\ and the o.t.o, the latter of which he was elected head in england, and the former which he founded himself. there are those who believe that crowley was somehow, magickally, responsible for the third reich, for two reasons: one, that the emergence of new world orders generally seems to instig

in occult circles that he had a hand in putting together the grimoire of one gerald gardner, founder of a contemporary witchcraft movement, called the book of shadows. the moon has an extremely important, indeed indispensable, role in the tantrick sex magick rites that so preoccupied crowley and the o.t.o. there can be no true magick without woman, nor without man, and in the symbolic language of the occult there can be no sun without the moon. in alchemy, ceremonial magick, and witchcraft, the formula is the same, for they all deal with identical properties; whether they are called the sun and moon of the elixir vitae, the male and female participants in a rite of indian or chinese tantricism, or the shadow and the anima of jungian depth psychology. for many years, the moon remained the p

ture of his environment must develop simultaneously with his ability to master his inner environment, his own mind his psyche, soul, spirit. perhaps, then, the lunar landing was the first collective initiation for humanity, which will bring it one step closer to a beneficial force that resides beyond the race of the "cruel celestial spirits, past the abyss of knowledge. yet, he must remember that the occult powers that accompany magickal attainment are ornamental only, indications of obstacles overcome on the path to perfection, and are not to be sought after in themselves, for therein lies the truth death. lovecraft saw this evil, as the world passed from one war and moved menacingly towards another. crowley prepared for it, and provided us with the formulae. the mad arab saw it all, in a

cience of those people most intimately involved with it, as well as many strangers who simply bought the book through the mail or at their bookstore. judging by the letters we have received in the last two years, these changes have been startling. many have found the books' magick to work, and work extremely well. others, having once attempted certain of the rituals, felt compelled to retire from the occult "scene" for lengthy periods of time. the mere fact that the books was generally considered never have existed- and then found to exist after all- is itself a powerful psychic influence. a fantasy come true. a dream realised in waking life. the quest for a lifetime search come to an end. the ultimate book of spells. the godfather of grimoires. therefore it is with awe, and with something

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

d a green serpent coiled from neck to hem. the symbolism of this robe treats of high mysteries which must be studied in liber ccxx and liber cdxviii; but having thus dealt with special robes, let us consider the use of the robe in general. the robe is that which conceals, and which protects the magician from the elements; it is the silence and secrecy with which he works, the hiding of himself in the occult life of magick and meditation. this is the "going away into the wilderness" which we find in the lives of all men of the highest types of greatness. and it is also the withdrawing of one's self from life as such. in another sense it is the "aura" of the magician, that invisible egg or sheath which surrounds him. this "aura" must be shining, elastic, impenetrable, even by the light, that

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

to the critic; the skilled mathematician useth no abacus; the ingenious safesmith baffleth the burglar without the use of bolts, and the cunning binder without ropes and knots((the reference is to certain 'puzzles' as we should call them, common in china) so also the sage, skilled in man-emancipation-craft, useth all men; understanding the value of everything, he rejecteth nothing. this is called the occult regimen. 2. the adept is then master to the zelator, and the zelator assisteth and honoreth the adept. yet unless these relations were manifest, even the most intelligent observer might be perplexed as to which was which. this is called the crown of mystery((the adept has become so absolutely natural that he appears unskillful. ars est celare artem. it is only he who has started on the

cates lure the traveler from his way. but the word of the tao; though it appear harsh and insipid, unworthy to hearken or to behold; hath his use all inexhaustible. 40 chapter xxxvi the hiding of the light. 1. in order to draw breath, first empty the lungs; to weaken another, first strengthen him; to overthrow another, first exalt him; to despoil another, first load him with gifts; this is called the occult regimen. 2. the soft conquereth the hard; the weak pulleth down the strong. 3. the fish that leaveth ocean is lost; the method of government must be concealed from the people((the single argument that can be aduced in favour of an enlightened democracy is that it provides more completely for the fooling of the sovereign people than any other known system) 41 chapter xxxvii the right use

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

ber 418. notice 156= 12 13. this was a name given and ratified by qabalah; 156 is not one of the priori helpful numbers. it is rather a case of the qabalah illuminating st. john s intentional obscurity. 165. 11 xv should be a number capricorni pneumatici. not yet fulfilled. 201. ra, light (chaldee. note 201= 3 67, binah, as if it were said, light is concealed as a child in the womb of its mother. the occult retoret of the chaldean magi to the hebrew sorcerers who affirmed rwa, light, 207, a multiple of 9. but this is little more than a sectarian squabble. 207 is holy enough. 206. rbd, the word of power. a useful acquisition= the gateway of the word of light. 210. upon this hoiest number it is not fitting to dilate. we may refer zelatores to liber vii. cap i, liber legis cap. i, and liber 4

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

le of correspondences [a table of correspondences was intended to appear as an appendix to the first volume of crowley s collected works. it is not in the 1970s reprint from which i am working, and may not have been in the original. see 777 instead t.s] 6 the 22nd key of the tarot. the other tarot symbols can be traced by any one who possesses, and to some degree understands, a pack of the cards. the occult views of the nature of these symbols are in some cases crowley s own. ambrosii magi hortus rosarum 111 intellectus. deus. h. et s. v. a. luna. quid umbratur in mari. deo duce comite ferro. vestigia nulla retrorsum. pearls, big and round like the breasts of a sea-nymph; and they gleamed round like moons. she held in leash the four beasts, but he strode boldly to her, and kissed her full

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

18. notice 12 x 13= 156. this was a name given and ratified by qabalah; 156 is not one of the priori helpful numbers. it is rather a case of the qabalah illuminating st john's intentional obscurity. 165. 11 x xv should be a number capricorni pneumatici. not yet fulfilled. 201. ar, light (chaldee. note 201= 3 x 67, binah, as if it were said "light is concealed as a child in the womb of its mother" the occult retort of the chaldean magi to the hebrew sorcerers who affirmed avr, light, 207, is holy enough. 206. dbr, the word of power. a useful acquisition "the gateway of the word of light" 210. upon this holiest number it is not fitting to dilate. we may refer zelatores to liber vii. cap. i, liber legis cap. i, and liber 418. but this was only revealed later. at first i only had abraha, the l

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

ph shirley (editor of the "occult review_ contents: the new god- prophets and prophecies- prophecies and anticipations- julian the apostate- mystical christianity- the perfect way- relationship of christianity to gnostic faiths- early christian evidences- new testament authorities- friedrich nietzsche- the strange case of lurancy vennum- cagliostro_ a manual of occultism. a complete exposition of the occult arts and sciences by sepharial, author of "a manual of astrology "prognostic astronomy "kabalistic astrology" etc. etc. with numerous diagrams and illustrations. 368 pp, handsomely bound in cloth gilt. gilt tops. crown 8vo. 6"s" net_ contents: part i. the occult sciences, comprising: astrology- palmistry- thaumaturgy- kabalism- numerology- talismans- hypnotism. part ii. the occult arts

y- thaumaturgy- kabalism- numerology- talismans- hypnotism. part ii. the occult arts, comprising: divination- the tarot cartomancy- crystal gazing- clairvoyance- geomancy- psychometry- dowsing- dreams- sortileges- alchemy_ the need for a concise and practical exposition of the main tenets of occultism has long been felt. in this manual of occultism the author has dealt in a lucid manner with both the occult sciences and the occult arts, and has added some supplementary matter on the subjects of hypnotism and alchemy. the book is written from the point of view of a practical student, and contains many experimental results, which form valuable keys to the study and practice of the subjects dealt with. the text is, moreover, illustrated with numerous explanatory diagrams and symbols, and the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

20 thoth is one of the invisible officers. all then rise and the candidate repeats the obligation after the hierophant. in it 254 he pledges himself to keep secret the order, its name, and the names of the members, as well as the proceedings which take place at its meetings. to maintain kindly and benevolent relation with all the fratres and sorores of the order. to prosecute with zeal and study the occult sciences &c &c. he then swears to observe the above under the awful penalty of submitting "myself to a deadly and hostile current of will set in motion by the chiefs of the order, by which i should fall slain or paralyzed without visible weapon, as if blasted by the lightning flash!21 (hiereus here suddenly applies sword) so help me the lord of the universe and my own higher soul" as th

e outermost is circumscribed by the inner of two concentric circles which define the limits of the figure, a narrow ring being formed between them. eight additional radials extend inward between the original four lines from the outermost circle to the outer edge of the outermost square, forming twelve equal divisions of the outer ring in all. the "hegemon" then explains his tablet, which contains the occult symbolism of the garden of eden and the holy city of the apocalypse; and the "kerux" also his- the seven infernal mansions and the four seas.6 after which the "hierophant" confers on the zelator the title of the thirty- second path; the zelator then quits the temple for a short time before passing to the grade of theoricus. the ceremony of theoricus is opened by the "hierophant" who say

work out all his visions in full as if they were mathematical problems. the master may use algebraical and logarithmic short cuts, if he likes, in the solution of his intricate problems, and we shall also find many of these masterly rights of way are quite as baffling, i am afraid, as the curious mistaken byways of the beginner. further, it must ever be borne in mind that the deeper we dive into the occult sciences, although the simpler our language often becomes, the less we find our ability to express ourselves in mere words and ordinary phrases; from complex terms we sink to simple paradoxes, and from philosophic and scientific symbols we rise into a land of purely linguistic heiroglyphics- and thence silence. the task of consciously classifying and interpreting the phenomena in the sp

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

, neither to save life, nor to retain honour, wilt thou set foot in the street of the four winds; so long as life shall last "even as he bade me, i rose with lifted hand and swore "as i did so there resounded in the room ten sharp knocks, as of ivory on wood, in a certain peculiar cadence "this was but the first of a very large number of interviews. i sought, indeed, steadfastly to learn from him the occult wisdom of which he was a master; but, though he supplied me with all conceivable channels of knowledge- books, manuscripts, papyri- yet all these were lifeless; the currents of living water flowed not through them. should one say that the master withheld initiation, or that the pupil failed to obtain it "but at least time abated the monomania- for i know now that my whole adventure was

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

kokab, and that thou do presently appear before us in pleasing form, not seeking to terrify us by vain apparitions, for we are armed with words of double power, and therefore without fear! and i moreover demand, binding and conjuring thee by the mighty name of elohim tzebaoth, that thou teach us how we may acquire the power to know all things that appertain unto the knowledge of thoth who ruleth the occult wisdom and power. and i am about to invocate thee in the magical hour of tafrac, on this day, for that in this day and hour the great angel of kokab, raphael, reigneth_ beneath whose dominion art thou_ and i swear to thee, here in the hall of the twofold manifestation of truth, that, as liveth and ruleth for evermore the lord of the universe; that even as i and my companions are of the

ith the present revolt. on february 16, 1900, from 87 rue mozart, d.d.c.f. addressed the following letter to v.h. soror s.s.d.d (the chief in charge in anglia. it is divided into five paragraphs, the last two of which we give in full. c. et v.h. soror s.s.d.d("d) now, with regard to he second order, it would be with the "very "greatest regret" both from my personal regard for you, as well as from the occult standpoint, that i should receive your resignation as my representative in the second order in london; but i cannot let you form a combination to make a schism therein with the idea of working secretly or avowedly under "sapere aude"52 under the mistaken impression 255 that he received an epitome of the second order work from g.h. soror "sapiens dominabitur astris" for this forces me to

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

hath sped to the far olympian fire: the spell of the crimson roses has passed from earth and fled. but still the old silent garden remember the golden flush when the heavens seemed to harden for a moment that came and fled; when the whole green earth grew red in a breathless spell and a hush, and the world grew young in the garden, and trembled, and passed, and fled. victor b. neuburg 284 reviews the occult review. monthly. 7"d."net. still, as before, the best and brightest of the periodicals dealing with transcendental subjects. it hears all sides and has no axe to grind. c. selected poems of francis thompson. fifth thousand. methuen and co, and burns and oates. no price. long years ago, in 1898, i was one of the very few admirers of francis thompson. his wealth of thought and pomp of dic

alsehood, and sentimentality, and sham humanitarianism. sir oliver lodge is always careful and painstaking and entirely honest; he is probably as well fitted to carry on his s.p.r. work as any student in england. and to those who are unacquainted with the phenomena of spiritualism "the survival of man" is as useful a book as could be read. but to the student of religion its value is "nil" because the occult knowledge is "nil" in fairness it should be added that this review is written from the point of view of a mystic; to spiritualists the book will be welcome as yet another "proof" of "spirit-return "thought-transference" and so on. v. b. neuburg. this book is a singularly lucid and complete statement of the work of many noble lives. we believe that the s.p.r. has taken up a most admirabl

and laborous contribution to theological study "this beautiful book with all its curious learning "manchester guardian" the vision (mystical papers, by mrs. hamilton synge. with a frontispiece by g. f. watts, r. a. fcap 8vo, wrapper 1s. net, cloth 1s. 6d. net "the book will do good wherever it is read, and those who read it will find fault only with its brevity. yet it is adequate to its purpose "the occult review" the net of the stars. by f. s. flint. fcap 8vo, 2s. 6d. net "mr. flint has a fine and delicate sense of words and a considerable metrical gift. his language moreover is lucid and follows his though delicately and with music "the english review" baudelaire: the flowers of evil. translated into english verse by cyril scott fcap 8vo. wrapper, 1s. net; cloth, 1s. 6d. net "a typical

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

benedictus figulus connects by imputation with the early rosicrucians. the triumphal chariot of antimony. by basil valentine. translated from the latin, including the commentary of kerckringius, and biographical and critical introduction. edited by a. e. waite. crown 8vo, 4s. 6d. net. a valuable treatise by one who is reputed a great master of alchemical art. it connects practical chemistry with the occult theory of transmutation. the antimonial fire-stone is said to cure diseases in man and to remove the imperfection of metals. the alchemical writings of edward kelly. from the latin edition of 1676. with a biographical introduction, an account of kelly's relations with dr. dee, and a transcript of the "book of st. dunstan" edited by a. e. waite. crown 8vo, 4s. 6d. net. a methodised summa

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

when we commenced to wrestle with the five senses. like wandering comets and 185 meteorites they seemingly come from nowhere, splash like falling stars through the firmament of our meditation, sparkle and are gone; but ever coming as a distraction to hamper and harass our onward march. once the mind has conquered these, a fresh difficulty arises, the danger of not being strong enough to overcome the occult powers which, though the reward of our toils, are liable, like the queen in her bedchamber, to seduce the conqueror in spite of his having conquered the king her husband, and secretly slay him as he sleeps in her arms. these are the powers known in the west as the miraculous powers, in the east as siddhis. the mind is now a blank, the senses have been subdued, the subconscious thoughts

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

ssibilities "daily chronicle" rider's occult publications- just published the kabala of numbers. a handbook dealing with the traditional interpretation of numbers and their predictive value. by "sepharial" author of "a manual of occultism "kabalistic astrology "prognostic astronomy" etc. etc. about 168 pp. crown 8vo, ornamental cloth gilt, 2"s" net- a manual of occultism. a complete exposition of the occult arts and sciences by "sepharial" author of "a manual of astrology "prognostic astronomy "kabalistic astrology" etc. etc. with numerous diagrams and illustrations. 368 pp, handsomely bound in cloth gilt. gilt tops. crown 8vo. 6"s" net. contents: part i. the occult sciences, comprising: astrology- palmistry- thaumaturgy- kabalism- numerology- talismans- hypnotism. part ii. the occult arts

y- thaumaturgy- kabalism- numerology- talismans- hypnotism. part ii. the occult arts, comprising: divination- the tarot cartomancy- crystal gazing- clairvoyance- geomancy- psychometry- dowsing- dreams- sortileges- alchemy. the need for a concise and practical exposition of the main tenets of occultism has long been felt. in this manual of occultism the author has dealt in a lucid manner with both the occult sciences and the occult arts, and has added some supplementary matter on the subjects of hypnotism and alchemy. the book is written from the point of view of a practical student, and contains many experimental results, which form valuable keys to the study and practice of the subjects dealt with. the text is illustrated with numerous explanatory diagrams and symbols "almost every depart

h form valuable keys to the study and practice of the subjects dealt with. the text is illustrated with numerous explanatory diagrams and symbols "almost every department of the secret arts is touched upon in this manual, and, for those who are interested in such things and have the time to study them, it is a mine of information "the academy "a well-furnished store of information for students of the occult arts and sciences "light" the new god and other essays. by ralph shirley, editor of the "occult review" crown 8vo, cloth gilt, 248 pp, 3"s" 6"d" net. contents the new god- prophets and prophecies- prophecies and anticipations- julian the apostate- mystical christianity- the perfect way- relationship of christianity to gnostic faiths- early christian evidences- founders of orthodox chris

"he carefully surveyed his ashen face in the tiny glass suspended over his washhand stand, then, with hasty, trembling fingers, he dipped his leaky shaving-brush into the icy water, and proceeded, at the ghastly hour of 6 a.m, to shave" perhaps the fact that "my wife was very ill" accounts for the variation. mr stratford d. jolly is much too busy a man to devote much time to the "serious study of the occult" and it is a pity he should have spent so much time upon the forty-five chapters which comprise this work, instead of upon some other subjects with which he might be more conversant. in short, it is a flabby, gentlemanly book, which should find a ready sale among the more "goody" portion of suburbia, the only place where the hero could be appreciated! despite the author's obvious endeav

unco 169 chronicles of pharmacy. by a. c. wootton. macmillan& co. 2 vols. 21"s" the title of this work justifies itself as the reader reaches the end of the second volume. to the pharmacist it is an extremely useful book, and in a great many instances furnishes information of an interesting character, which the busy man would have difficulty in finding in pharmaceutical history. to the student of the occult it ought to appeal strongly, as the author gives a long list of drugs used in religious ceremonies in different ages, and although the present century is so much in advance, we find that the incenses and sweet odours used in ceremonial magic to-day are the same as those used in egypt, in the worship of isis, and in the services held in the temple of solomon. mention is also made of the

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

ribes individual work. little use to reason that his gran had been doing just that when he had first discovered her as a witch. alex was very young still, and very unsure of himself, all he could do .was watch and wait until someone gave the sign that he would surely recognize. 29 4 all mown tbe ptrttll when alex was seventeen he met a girl who was a keen spiritualist. learning of his interest in the occult she invited him to a m eting: he was curious to see if it had' anything in commo with witchcrafe, and went along with her. during the evenmg a medium in a trance singled him out 'i see horns on your head' she murmured. there was a ripple oflaughter; horns could mean he was a cuckold. but alex knew them as the ymbol of witchcraft and was impressed by such perception. he went along to eve

lding classes where people could learn that faith should bring happiness. eunice and bill were satisfied with the experiment and relieved to relinquish their witchhood which, they felt, had nothing to offer them. they had no wish to know the future now that they felt.their faith had been confirmed. they thanked alex for having made this proof possible, and resolved to have nothing more to do with the occult. once again alex was alone, except for a girl' margot, and her fiance, who had studied what little they could about witchcraft and who now asked to be initiated. alex began to form another coven, bitterly resenting the witch law, framed in darker days, which forbade a witch using his powers to seek out other witches. although he' teasonedthat witch-hunts no longer existed, and therefore

t the chemical, works where he had worked as a young man. she had married since and often asked him home to meet her husband and children,but he never seemed to have the time. then she bumped into him again when he was recruiting his covens. she remarked that she had heard him speak on television and that though she, as a roman catholic, did not approve of his being a witch, she was interested in the occult. perhaps he might like to study an indonesian cult she had heard about. she gave alex the name ofa book and suggested he borrow it from the public library. 74 months later he did, and after he had read it, he found a note tucked in the back flap asking the reader to write to a certain address if he would like more information.'alex did so and received a reply inviting him to a meeting i

ormation.'alex did so and received a reply inviting him to a meeting in manchester the following week. the first person he met there was mrs morris, his friend from the factory 'we must be destined to get together' she laughed, and she asked him to her home the following week to tell some of her friends about witchcraft. it was an enjoyable evening, for most of the guests had a lively interest in the occult. one who most certainly did not was maxine, mrs morris's elder daughter, a tall, quiet girl of seventeen, who actually was afraid of fringe religions (when her mother had announced her intention of inviting a witch to the house, maxine had wanted to tell a priest) she fulfilled her duties as assistant hostess but in the main kept apart from the guests. in return no one took any notice o

lex hopes to direct his belief to the old religion which, he maintains, can become a real power to benefit all mankind. an jntttbttttl wttlj altx anbtt!i in his large basement flat in clanricarde gardens, alex is surrounded by the regalia of witchcraft. on a chest stands his crystal mounted in a wooden stand. the swords used by him and maxine occupy one comer and his library of books on magic and the occult fill three long shelves. a ball ofplasticine that might, tomorrow, be used to make a fith-fath, is now a plaything for his little daughter. alex is barely: five feet seven inches tall. to one who has not seenhim clad only in a loin-cloth, conducting a.midwinter esbat with the frost forming round his bare feet, he might appear excessively frail. indoors he wears polo-necked sweaters and

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

ve-wisdom just beginning to make its presence felt, and with the highest aspect of spiritual will as yet purely embryonic. we have, nearly all of us, been brought up in the belief in what is called "the fall of man" there are few these days who believe the story of the fall as it is given in the third chapter of genesis, and we most of us credit it as having an allegorical interpretation. what is the occult truth underlying this curious story? simply that the truth about the fall of the spirit into matter is conveyed by means of a picture to the infant mentality of man. the process of the converging of these lines is a twofold one. you have the descent into matter of the entity, of the central life, and the incarnation of spirit, and then you have the working up, out of matter, of that lif

the more we attempt to account for telepathic, psychic and other phenomena, the more we shall trespass into the realm of what is now the subjective and the subconscious, and the more we shall be forced to express ourselves in terms of quality or of energy. if we succeed at all in accounting for that which is unusual, for that which is as yet inexplicable to us, and in ascertaining the reality of the occult, we shall bring about a condition which might almost be called paradoxical. we shall gradually make the subjective the objective. the topic that i am going to consider now is one that affects us very closely: namely, the attainment by man of that group consciousness which is his goal, and the expansions of his little consciousness until it measures up to that greater one which enfolds i

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

dense physical and the etheric body. the aim of evolution is therefore to bring man to the realisation of the egoic aspect and to bring the lower nature under its control. chapter i introductory remarks before entering upon the subject matter of the following articles of initiation, on the paths that- 3- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust open before the perfected man, and on the occult hierarchy, certain statements may be made which seem essential for the judicious study and comprehension of the ideas submitted. dogmatism and the intuition it is to be recognised that throughout this volume facts are alleged and definite statements made which are not susceptible of immediate proof by the reader. lest it be inferred that the writer arrogates to herself any credit or per

s of the past that would dim and blur the outline. above all, to each generation is given the joy of demonstrating the strength of the old foundations, and the opportunity to build upon these foundations a structure that will meet the needs of the inner evolving life. three basic facts to be recognised the ideas that are elaborated here find their corroboration in certain facts that are stated in the occult literature now extant. these facts are three in number, and are as follows (a) in the creation of the sun and the seven sacred planets composing our solar system, our logos employed matter that was already impregnated with particular qualities. mrs. besant in her book "avataras (which some of us think the most valuable of all her writings, because one of the most suggestive, makes the s

rist, and through their sacrifice in taking physical incarnation for the helping of the world. man unites with the monad at the fifth initiation, through the instrumentality of the lord of the world, the solitary watcher, the great sacrifice. man becomes one with the logos through the instrumentality of one about whom naught may be said. chapter iii the work of the hierarchy though the subject of the occult hierarchy of the planet is of such a profoundly momentous interest to the average man, yet its real significance will never be understood until men realise three things in connection with it. first, that the entire hierarchy of spiritual beings represents a synthesis of forces or of energies, which forces or energies are consciously manipulated for the furtherance of planetary evolution

d they are established as acknowledged truths in the consciousness of the race, then may we look for a return of that cycle of peace and rest and righteousness which is foretold in all the scriptures of the world. the sun of righteousness will then arise with healing in his wings, and the peace which passeth understanding will reign in the hearts of men. in dealing with this matter of the work of the occult hierarchy, in a book for the general public, much must be left unsaid. the average man is interested and his curiosity is aroused by reference to these personalities, but men are not yet ready for more than the most general information. for those who, from curiosity, pass on to desire and seek to know the truth as it is, more will be- 17- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis

to know, the sources of knowledge and the reservoirs of information are in his hand. a master can at any time find out anything on any possible subject without the- 38- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust slightest difficultly. thirdly: instruction is given in what might be termed synthesis. this information is only possible as the intuitional vehicle co-ordinates. it is really the occult apprehension of the law of gravitation or attraction (the basic law of this, the second solar system) with all its corollaries. the disciple learns the meaning of occult cohesion, and of that internal unity which holds the system as a homogeneous unit. the major part of this instruction is usually given after the third initiation, but a beginning is made early in the training. masters a

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

fundamentals division b. the nature of the seven cosmic paths division c. seven esoteric stanzas the above tabulation of the subjects dealt with in this treatise is of very real importance, for it forms the basis of that which we shall be considering. the total lack of a wider consciousness than the individual and the personal, acts as a bar to the true comprehension of things macrocosmic, but if the occult method is adhered to, if the law of correspondences is studied, and if we ever reason upward from the microcosm to the greater whole, then glimpses will be caught of vast realms of realisation and vistas of spiritual unfoldment will open up before us, undreamt of hitherto- 8- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust full page tabulations i. fire and the aspects ii. evolution

reatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust and later the seven, who eventually merge into the primary three) rule on the first, third and the fifth planes, or on the plane of adi, of atma22(20) and of manas. it is urgent that we here remember that they are fire viewed in its third aspect, the fire of matter. in their totality these seven lords form the essence of the cosmic lord, called in the occult books, fohat.23(21) this is so in the same sense as the seven chohans,24(22) with their affiliated groups of pupils, form the essence or centres in the body of one of the heavenly men, one of the planetary logoi. these seven again in their turn form the essence of the logos. each of the seven lords of fire25(23) are differentiated into numerous groups of fire entities, from the deva-lor

ation, conscious expansion, and intelligent interpretation, coupled to a wise abstention from dogmatic assertion, and a recognition that the correspondence lies in quality and method more than in detailed adherence to a specified action at any given time in evolution. all that it is possible to give here is material which, if rightly pondered on, may result in more intelligent practical living in the occult sense of the term "living; which, if studied scientifically, religiously and philosophically, may lead to the furthering of the aims of the evolutionary process in the immediately coming lesser cycle. our aim, therefore, is to make the secondary body of man more real, and to show some of its functions and how it can eventually be brought consciously into the range of mental comprehensio

force flows into the solar system from three directions via three channels: a. the sun sirius, b. the pleiades, c. the great bear. i would here point out the connection or correspondence in this statement to an earlier one made when speaking of solar radiation, and the channels through which it can be felt. these currents or radiations we call a. akashic. b. electrical. c. pranic. in considering the occult meaning of what is here suggested, one point in elucidation may be imparted, leaving the working out of the other two relationships to the student. the pleiades are- 88- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust to the solar system, the source of electrical energy, and just as our sun is the embodiment of the heart, or love aspect, of the logos (who is himself the heart of on

d is the product of evolution, of the perfect blending of the three fires, which ultimately destroy the form. when the form is destroyed there is left this intangible spiritual body of fire, one pure flame, distinguished by seven brilliant centres of intenser burning. this electric fire is the result of the bringing together of the two poles and demonstrates at the moment of complete at-one-ment, the occult truth of the words "our god is a consuming fire."73(63) three of these centres are called major centres, as they embody the three aspects of the threefold monad will, love and intelligence- 95- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. the head centre..the monad. will or power. 2. the heart centre..the ego. love and wisdom. 3. the throat centre..the personality. activity o

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

among occult psychologists, that there are three modes of apprehension: 1. direct cognition through the avenue of the senses, each sense, when in use, putting its user into contact with a distinct range of vibrations, demonstrating as form manifestations. 2. deduction or inference, the use by the cogniser of the reasoning powers of the mind in relation to that not directly perceived. this is, for the occult student, the use of the law of correspondences or of analogy. 3. the direct cognition of the yogi or seer, centered in the consciousness of the self, the ego on its own plane. this is achieved through the right use of the mind as an organ of vision and transmission. patanjali says "the seer is pure knowledge (gnosis. though pure he looks upon the presented idea through the medium of the

n of semi-trance, and to the retention of thought forms within the mental aura, through the use of the memory. each of these is now dealt with in a separate sutra by patanjali- 14- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust 7. the basis of correct knowledge is correct perception, correct deduction and correct witness (or accurate evidence. one of the most revolutionary realizations to which the occult student has to adjust himself is the appreciation that the mind is a means whereby knowledge is to be gained. in the west the idea has mostly been held that the mind is that part of the human mechanism which utilizes knowledge. the "process of turning things over in the mind" of striving to solve problems by hard mental labor has no part ultimately in the unfoldment of the soul. it is o

ocess is the same. this process may be summed up in the following statements: 1. an urge, or determination to achieve the new knowledge, 2. the holding of the consciousness already unfolded and its utilisation, and from the point achieved working forward towards further realisation, 3. the overcoming of the difficulties incident to the limitations of the vehicles of consciousness and to karma, 4. the occult tests which are imposed upon the pupil when he shows ability, 5. the triumph of the pupil- 32- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust 6. the recognition of his triumph and attainment by the guides of the race, the planetary hierarchy, 7. the vision of what lies ahead. thus does the unfoldment proceed and in each cycle of endeavor the evolving son of god comes into his birthrig

the attractive force of that oversoul as it drew the separated soul of all things gradually back into itself. this is the force of evolution itself, the great attractive agent which recalls the outgoing points of divine life, the units of consciousness, back to their source. it involves the response of the individual soul to cosmic soul force. 3. the intensive training given towards the climax by the occult hierarchy whereby souls receive a stimulation and vitalisation which enables them to make more rapid progress. the occult student must remember that this process has gone on in the wheels and cycles preceding our planet earth. the primeval lords, or sages, are those great adepts who having "tasted experience" under the law of rebirth, were initiated into the mysteries by the one initiat

nt of light is dwelt upon, it reveals a road which must be travelled should the aspirant seek to arrive at his goal. the first thing which is revealed is darkness. this should be remembered. in terms of occidental mysticism this brings about the "dark night of the soul" we will not, however, dwell upon the mystical aspect as it is necessary for us to keep our conclusions as much as possible along the occult line. the truth, as expressed in terms of christian mysticism, has been frequently and adequately covered. 37. the chitta is stabilised and rendered free from illusion as the lower nature is purified and no longer indulged. this translation is a particularly free one, as the words used in the sanskrit are somewhat difficult of exact interpretation. the thought conveyed is that as the or

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

c, and concretising mind is brought into play with the result that much that is childish, impossible and unverifiable is rejected and a consequent clarifying of the fields of thought results. this discriminating and scientific process has enabled man to arrive at much truth in relation to the three worlds. the scientific method is, in relation to the mind of humanity, playing the same function as the occult method of meditation (in its first two stages of concentration and prolonged concentration or meditation) plays in relation to the individual. through it right processes of thought are engendered, non-essentials and incorrect formulations of truth are ultimately eliminated or corrected, and the steady focussing of the attention either upon a seed thought, a scientific problem, a philoso

al form which the spirit animates in connection with man, that fivefold sum total which is the medium through which the spirit on the physical plane has to express itself. b. the three glands in the head are closely related to the soul or psychic nature (higher and lower. c. the two eyes are the physical plane correspondences to the monad, who is will and love-wisdom, or atma-buddhi, according to the occult terminology. 14. in the upper body we have an analogy to the triple soul nature. a. the throat, corresponding to the third creative aspect or the body nature, the active intelligence of the soul. b. the heart, the love wisdom of the soul, the buddhi or christ principle. c. the lungs, the analogy for the breath of life, is the correspondence of spirit. 15. in the lower torso again we hav

and of which astrology is as yet the immature study. e. certain cosmic forces which, it will be recognised later, play upon and produce changes in our solar system and consequently upon our planet and upon all forms upon and within that planetary life. this has been touched upon in the treatise on cosmic fire. to all of these the planetary web of life is responsive, and, when astrologers work in the occult way and consider the planetary horoscope, they will arrive more quickly at an understanding of the zodiacal and cosmic influences. the anima mundi is that which lies back of the web of life. the latter is but the physical symbol of that universal soul; it is the outer and visible sign of the inner reality, the concretion of the sensitive responsive entity which links spirit and matter t

found importance, and students of these sciences must bring to bear upon them, all that they have of mental application and concentrated attention. it involves also the steady working out of the truths learnt. occult study, as understood in the occident, is intellectually investigated but not practically followed. theoretically some glimmering of light may be appreciated by the man who aspires to the occult path, but the systematic working out of the laws involved has made small progress as yet. wherein lies the hindrance? it may be of value if we study three things- 47- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. the occidental hindrances to correct occult study. 2. how these hindrances may be surmounted. 3. certain things the aspirant may safely undertake in the equipping of

the systematic working out of the laws involved has made small progress as yet. wherein lies the hindrance? it may be of value if we study three things- 47- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. the occidental hindrances to correct occult study. 2. how these hindrances may be surmounted. 3. certain things the aspirant may safely undertake in the equipping of himself for treading the occult path, for that is the stage, and for the majority, the only stage at present possible. one of the main hindrances to the correct apprehension of the laws of occultism and their practical application lies in the fact of the comparative newness of the occident, and the rapid changes which have been the outstanding feature of european and american civilisation. the history of europe dates

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

1998 lucis trust world government. in all organised endeavour and in all wide schemes of construction and of work there must ever be the subordination of certain factors to other factors, and never more so than in the working out, at this time, of the hierarchical plan. if the teachings in this treatise are to achieve the purpose for which they are intended, it is essential that scattered through the occult generalities and the universal concepts there should be those points of immediate and imperative interest which will make this treatise of practical usefulness and of living application. in a treatise on white magic i outlined one of the first steps taken by the hierarchy in the work of inaugurating the new plan. this plan was tentatively formulated in 1900, at one of the great quarterl

, it will suffice to say that the mineral kingdom is a result of the "ritual of rhythm" as are all the basic forms upon which the myriad of structures in manifestation are constructed and founded. the system of numbers demonstrates in its fullest beauty in this kingdom, and there is no form and no numerological relation which cannot be discovered in minute form in this foundational kingdom, under the occult microscopic vision. two factors determine the structures found in the mineral kingdom: 1. the seventh great impulse, or the will to organise. 2. the urge to create, or the initial rhythm which led the solar logos to take form. the work of the seventh lord and of the first lord is essentially the work of the architect and of the magician, and their efforts are seen to perfection in the m

nges as are inevitable. left alone and unaided, man would eventually discover for himself the designated events; but it would take much time and only in retrospect would the broad general outlines of the evolutionary process emerge from the mass of detail in which they are lost in the immediate present and foreground. by a willingness to study the truths that are sent out, from time to time, from the occult centres of the world, and through a readiness to act on suggested hypothesis will man increase his capacity to see life whole, and be able therefore to cooperate (with power and intelligence) in the working out of the plan. i dealt above with the process, the secret and the purpose. for right understanding i shall now give you a synopsis of the information, concerning each kingdom, as i

of the informing life of this kingdom in nature, and is the effect of the manifestation of the three divine and functioning aspects of this "peculiar" son of divinity, as he works out his destiny in form and through matter- 154- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust the entire problem of magnetism is closely connected with the problem of sex. in the occult study of the dissemination of the seed life and the germs of the vegetable kingdom, and in the understanding of the part played therein by those miraculously developed organisms, the ants and bees and later in the investigation of the work of the etheric builders, the elves and fairies, by those with awakened vision will come a new light upon sex and upon the function it serves in the i

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

nt. in an attempt to meet this question millions of people have accepted the oriental doctrine of rebirth, which states the world to be the "vale of soul-making" as keats calls it, and which teaches that we return again and again to physical life, until the time comes when our values are properly adjusted, and we can pass through the five initiations into liberation. much of the teaching given in the occult and esoteric books is distorted and fanciful, but that there is much to be said for the doctrine of rebirth is evident to the unprejudiced student. in the last analysis, if perfection is to be ultimately achieved, the question is merely one of time and location. the christian may believe in a sudden perfecting through the process of death itself, or- 153- from bethlehem to calvary copyr

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

doxical phrase, until the astral vehicle and the mental body are consciously appropriated, and as consciously used. it must never be forgotten that evolution (as we understand it and as it must be studied by the human intellect) is the story of the evolution of consciousness and not the story of the evolution of form. this latter evolution is implicit in the other and of secondary importance from the occult angle. consciousness is literally the reaction of active intelligence to the pattern. today, it is as if we were responding consciously and with an increasingly intelligent purpose to the design as laid down by the master builder upon the tracing board. as yet we do not and cannot enter into that cosmic mind and vibrate in conscious unison with the divine idea nor grasp the plan as it i

be built into form, and not to the overshadowing of the completed form, i.e. the child in the mother's womb. in the first case, it might be said that souls on the first ray are sudden and rapid in their desire to incarnate, and in the methods employed. souls on the second ray are slower in coming to that "impulsive" action (in the sense of impulse to action and not impulse in time) which leads to the occult manufacture of an appearance with which to manifest. souls on this ray, as they come into incarnation through desire, attract. they are magnetic more than they are dynamic; they are constructive, and they work along the line which is, for all lives and forms, the line of least resistance within our universe. ray three. the energy of active intelligence just as the grasping and attractin

ight of the power on the side of separation, as it is the line of least resistance, and of critical differentiations. a balancing of the two will gradually take place, with the weight of world idealism gradually shifting into the realm of soul unification, until eventually (but not for quite a while) the emphasis of world thought will be definitely and permanently on "the side of the angels" note the occult truth of that familiar phrase. therefore we can look for the new laws, governing soul life, which is group life, to begin to function and make their presence felt. this will at first increase the world difficulty; hence the need to make the meaning of these laws clear, their objectives simple and their potencies understandable. 1. the law of sacrifice the section upon which we now enter

ally constructed "way of escape, under tremendous pressure and excitation, shoots forward like a quivering band of light, and momentarily touches the light that is the self. hence ecstasy and exaltation. but it does not last, and cannot be consciously recovered until the third initiation has been taken. after that the "way of escape" becomes the "way of daily livingness (to translate inadequately the occult and ancient phrase. then pain is steadily transcended, and the pairs of opposites pleasure and pain have no longer any hold over the disciple. all this constitutes the theme of esoteric psychology and, when rightly understood, will explain 1. the saturnian influence in human life. 2. the cessation of rebellion, or the ending of the martian influence. 3. the building of the antaskarana

can evoke but little response. if we were told that the following of a prescribed form of meditation, the practicing of a definite formula of breathing, and regular concentration upon a specific centre would release us from the wheel of life and identify us with the spiritual self and its world of being, gladly and willingly and joyously would we follow out instructions. but when, in the terms of the occult science, we are told to serve and obey, we are not interested. yet service is the mode, par excellence, for awakening the heart centre, and obedience is equally potent in evoking the response of the two head centres to the impact of soul force, and unifying them into one field of soul recognition. so little do men understand the potency of their urges! if the urge to satisfy desire is t

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

ciples can see things as they are and remain untouched by the revelation of the desirable or the undesirable qualities. if you are depressed or irritated or hurt by such revelation, it indicates a basic lack of dispassion and proves attachment to the personality and to the opinions of others. secondly, it is essential that all disciples in an ashram should be contemplatives, but contemplatives in the occult sense and not the mystical. in any meditation work which you are doing or may in the future do, your aim should be to achieve as rapidly as possible the highest point in the meditation process, passing quickly through the stages of concentration, alignment and meditation to contemplation. having achieved that high point, you should strive to preserve it and should learn thus to function

guide their workers and helpers and influence and direct their working disciples and the world disciples. there is at this time an inner intention of blending the occidental and the oriental approaches to the ancient wisdom and to the hierarchy. cooperation and the mutual interchange of wisdom and of knowledge are essential if this is to be perfected. the objectives of both methods the mystic and the occult are the same. second: it is necessary for working disciples at this time to appreciate the immediate emergency. there is a crisis in the affairs of men. this crisis must be viewed in terms of opportunity and not in terms of cataclysm or catastrophe. just as in the life of an aspirant to discipleship, there comes a life or a series of lives wherein there is direct conflict between the so

which i seek at this time to emphasise is the most difficult one of a true impersonality. on two points, disciples in the past have ever been emphatic. they have seen and felt the need for reticence, where there is any inner spiritual experience, and have felt that the relating or the discussion of the spiritual and the higher psychic events in their lives produced a sense of loss and was against the occult law. they have equally demanded reticence about their personality lives, about their mistakes and failings, and have demanded it more loudly than the permission to be silent about their soul life. their demand has been based on a true recognition that the discussion of a spiritual happening with those who do not understand has in it a great deal of danger the danger of misinterpretation

e reversal or distortion. an accepted disciple is one who: 1. has accepted the fact of the hierarchy with the implications of loyalty and cooperation which that acceptance involves. 2. has accepted the fact that all souls are one and who has, therefore, pledged himself to seek expression as a soul. the service to be rendered is the awakening and stimulation of all souls contacted. 3. has accepted the occult technique of service. his service to humanity determines all his activities and subordinates his personality to the need of the time. note that phrase. cultivate insight and a fluid response to the immediate need and not a sensitive reaction to a distant goal. 4. has accepted the plan, as indicated by the teachers of the race. he seeks to understand the nature of that plan and to facili

tly and with deliberation, plus regularity, it will eventually bring about a most productive telepathic interplay between the disciples in a group and between the individual disciple, the master and the larger ashram. it will also make the disciple sensitive to the higher "gift waves" the entire meditation (in its two parts) involves, therefore, the linking up of heart and head, of the mystic and the occult approach, and also of feeling and knowledge. only from the heart centre can stream, in reality, those lines of energy which link and bind together. it was for this reason that i have assigned certain meditations which stimulated the heart- 67- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust into action, linking the heart centre (between the shoulder blades) to the head

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

erious cosmic and human process. he says that "the individual structure of the new manifestation is necessarily conditioned by the unfulfillment of the past; by the remains, the failures of the past preserved in the records of nature in the memory of universal substance" the whole story yours and mine and that of everyone is covered in those few words. it should be remembered that practically all the occult groups and writings have foolishly laid the emphasis upon past incarnations and upon their recovery; this recovery is incapable of any reasonable checking anyone can say and claim anything they like; the teaching has been laid upon imaginary rules, supposed to govern the time equation and the interval between lives, forgetting that time is a faculty of the brain-consciousness and that

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

fluence carrying it down on to the physical. the eastern teaching affected christianity and indicated and determined the lines of its development and christianity is definitely a bridging religion. the roles will eventually be reversed and the shift of the "light in the east" will be over europe and america. this will inevitably bring about the needed and desired synthesis of the mystical way and the occult path. it will lead later to the formulation of the higher way; of this it is useless to speak at this time for you would not comprehend. none of the foundational and ancient rules of the road will ever be abrogated or discarded. just as men used to travel on the ancient highways on foot, conforming to the requirement of their time and age, and today travel by rail or automobile (arrivin

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

ical body from certain evil and disastrous results yet, in the long run and in the last analysis, they may condition the future experience (probably in another life) in such a manner that the aspirant will find himself more able to function as a soul than might otherwise have been the case. before i close this particular instruction upon glamour, i would like to call the attention of the group to the occult sentences which i gave to d.l.r. prior to his leaving the group. they have a definite relation to the group work and i would like you to give them careful consideration and study. the old commentary, in speaking of the work of those whose dharma it is to dissipate world glamour, uses the following illuminating sentences "they come and stand. within the midst of whirling forms some of be

the pedestal of the soul and the spiritual tower or beacon" these terms convey the idea of altitude and of distance which are so characteristic of the mystical approach. power to use this light as a dissipating agent only comes when these symbols are dropped and the server begins to regard himself as the light and as the irradiating centre. herein lies the reason for some of the technicalities of the occult science. the esotericist knows that in every atom of his body is to be found a point of light. he knows that the nature of the soul is light. for aeons, he walks by means of the light engendered within his vehicles, by the light within the atomic substance of his body and is, therefore, guided by the light of matter. later, he discovers the light of the soul. later still, he learns to f

man-created sphere of activity. the subhuman kingdoms of nature know no astral plane; the superhuman kingdoms have surmounted it and discovered the secret of its delusion and no longer recognise it except as a temporary field of experience wherein man lives. in that sphere he learns the fact that reality is "none of these but only the one and the other in relation with each other" this is one of the occult phrases which the disciple has to learn to understand and which is descriptive of manifestation. b. the dissipation of group glamour and of world glamour group work in dissipating world glamour must be handled (as will be obvious to you) by those who are working at the dissipation of glamour in their own lives and have learnt to use the formula just given. the majority of those so worki

e of inner polarisation and to be able to withdraw themselves to their spiritual centre in any place and at any time. this is the centre of quiet thought from whence the work is carried on. all that is needed as a preface to this group work is ten minutes of complete silence in which the group members attempt to set up that magnetic field of positive receptive activity (note here the paradoxes of the occult sciences) which will make the rest of the work possible. the leader of the group (chosen in rotation so that all the members of the group occupy that position) starts the work by calling the names of the group members and as each name is called, the other group members look directly into the eyes of the one named, who rises and for a minute faces them. thus a rapport and a relationship

on so that all the members of the group occupy that position) starts the work by calling the names of the group members and as each name is called, the other group members look directly into the eyes of the one named, who rises and for a minute faces them. thus a rapport and a relationship is established because the directive magnetic force of each soul is always reached from "eye to eye" this is the occult significance of the words "can you look me in the eye" or "they eyed each other" and similar phrases. then, having established this interlocking relationship, the group sits in silence for ten minutes. this is done in order to withdraw the consciousness from all world and personal affairs and centre it upon the work to be done. at the end of that time, the leader names the glamour with

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

ll these three aspects of energy simultaneously, in the case of very advanced people. 3. telepathic communication is also- 8- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust a. between a master and his disciples or disciple. b. between a master and his group and a group or groups of sensitives and aspirants on the physical plane. c. between subjective and objective groups. d. between the occult hierarchy and groups of disciples on the physical plane. e. between the hierarchy and the new group of world servers in order to reach humanity and lift it nearer the goal. this concerns the new science of group telepathic communication, of which herd or mass telepathy (so well known) is the lowest known expression. this instinctual telepathy which is shown by a flight of birds, acting

pt to reduce the above information to practical simplicity, thus showing how these three types of energy can be used in practical work: 1. by the use of the energy of love in three ways: a. by sending out love (not sentiment) to your brothers at the time of transmission or reception. b. by capitalising on the inherent power of love to attract the material or the substance, and thus to "clothe" in the occult sense that which you send out. c. by sending forth the "clothed" idea, impression, etc, on a stream of love which your brother alert, receptive and waiting will attract to himself by the means of his conscious love for you. 2. by the use of mental energy through the effort to polarise yourself upon the mental levels of consciousness. by a definite act of the will you lift your conscious

ll be definitely serious, rendering him negative, and with a weakened will. the result of all true telepathic work and rightly directed effort to "impress" a subject will be to leave him with a strengthened will to right action, an intensified interior light, an astral body freer from glamour, and a physical body more vital and purer. the potency of a united group activity is incredibly powerful. the occult aphorism that "energy follows thought" is either a statement of a truth or else a meaningless phrase. forget not that the method of work of the hierarchy is that of impression upon the minds of their disciples, of telepathic work carried on with the master as broadcaster and the disciple as- 23- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust the recipient of impression and

s aspiration to penetrate deeper into the arcana of all wisdom, for which knowledge is the preparatory stage. this science of impression is the mode of life of the subjective world which lies between the world of external happenings (the world of appearances and of exoteric manifestation) and the inner world of reality. this is a point which should be most carefully taken into the calculations of the occult investigators. impressions are received and registered; they form the basis of reflection for those aspirants who are sensitive enough to their impact and wise enough to record carefully in consciousness their emanating source. after due practice, this period of brooding upon the registered impression is followed by another period wherein the impression begins to take form as an idea; f

nherent in every man and will not be frustrated in the long run. in this knowledge of goals already achieved in the three worlds lies the guarantee of achievement in the more subjective worlds which are present within the aspirant's surroundings but to which he remains as yet unawakened and unenlightened. i am seeking to make the matter as simple as i can, for much of the abstract formulations of the occult sciences and the academic psychologists are incident to the over-activity of men's minds and emotional natures. if you can grasp certain broad and relatively simple facts and recognise that you possess the key or the clue in your already developed capacities, then you will go forward with simplicity, making no undue intellectual difficulties when dealing with these more subtle phases of

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

system, as well as in the case of individual man. there are, for instance, in our solar system, seven sacred planets which correspond to the seven individual force centres in man, the seven solar systems, of which our solar system is one, and in their turn the seven energy centres of the one to whom i have referred in my other books as the one about whom naught can be said. much has been given in the occult books of which the average astrologer remains profoundly unaware. it is essential that he learns to think in larger wholes and to be more deeply concerned with the emanating sources and with the eternal persistent causes than with the effects of these sources upon that ephemeral creation, a human being and his temporary existence upon a most unimportant planet. as he seeks to do this, h

ver "seeing the face of the ruler of the deep" or as being so pure and holy that their forces are in realised contact with their emanating source. we now take up for brief consideration two hierarchies which closely concern ourselves, the human self-conscious entities. these two groups are literally three, as the fifth hierarchy is a dual one, and it is this which has led to some confusion and is the occult significance behind the ill-omened number thirteen. they are the "seekers of satisfaction" and the cause of the second fall into generation, the fact behind the taking of a lower nature by the ego. the fourth and the fifth hierarchies are the ninth and tenth, or the "initiates" and the "perfect ones" all human beings, or "imperishable jivas" are those who evolve through a graded series

final part of the ceremony and the h\ r\ a\ it is always confusing to the beginner who has not yet a developed and trained intuition to reconcile the seeming discrepancies and apparent contradictions which appear in the teaching of the ageless wisdom. this same difficulty will be met with in the science of astrology and some reference to the matter is in order at this point. i would remind you of the occult truism which states that interpretation and right understanding are based upon the stage of the development of the individual. h.p.b. remarked in the secret doctrine that for some people the highest principle of which they can be consciously aware might be a very low one for another person. the constellations and the planets which govern them may, and do, have one effect upon the mass a

nd and mediates between the soul and the personality, being the messenger of the gods. this mediatorship, in the first instance, produces an inevitable opposition between the pairs of opposites and a long drawn out conflict. this conflict finally works out into victory and the dispelling of illusion through the illumination of the lower mind. mercury and the sun are one, we are frequently told in the occult literature. the sun is the symbol of the son of god, who is the mediator between father-spirit and mother-matter. mercury, therefore, leads aries to virgo (again speaking symbolically) where the idea or word of god begins to take form, and consequently the latent life in aries comes to the "crisis of the birth hour" prior to the birth of the christ, cosmically considered, though the bir

elates spirit and matter and brings together electric fire and fire by friction, thus producing manifestation. uranus leads the soul to the burning ground during the final stages of the path, when the fire of aries and the fires engendered through the potency of uranus produce the flaming heat of the final burning ground. through this burning ground, the initiate has finally to pass. uranus rules the occult way and is, in an esoteric sense, connected with the hierophant of the mysteries of initiation. therefore, we have in relation to aries and the life of the soul, which there comes into subjective manifestation, certain related signs wherein the soul, in objective manifestation, passes through peculiar and definite crises: 1. the crises of the battle field, leading to the culminating bat

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

evements of modern science (though not man's use of these revelations) are a major modern spiritual factor; the struggle that is going on between political ideologies, between capital and labour and the breakdown of our past educational systems are all indicative of a divine and spiritual ferment which is leavening humanity. and yet the mystic way of introspection and of divine union must precede the occult way of intellectual realisation and divine perception. it always has in the life of the individual and of humanity as a whole. the mystic and the occult way, the way of the heart and the head, must fuse and blend and then humanity will know god and not just "feel after him if haply they may find him" this personal knowledge of god will, however, come by living normally and as beautifull

sised, thus dismissing the loneliness, and the false sense of isolation and peculiarity which are such disturbing features of the experience. i believe that this method of capitalising on the adolescent urges and dreams will later receive more attention. i regard the silly adolescent miseries through which i passed as simply the opening of the mystical phase in my life which in time gave place to the occult phase, with its greater assurance, its understanding and its unalterable convictions. after we left canada, my mother got seriously ill and we went to davos, switzerland, and were there for several months until my father brought her back to england to die. after her death we all went to live with my grandparents at their place, moor park, surrey. my father's health was by that time seri

tiny i always had some elderly friend live with me. after marriage my husband and the children themselves have proved adequate protection. for one thing, i have never been interested in any man except my husband, foster bailey, and, for another, no really decent and self-respecting woman would live in such a way that her children as they get older are critical of her. this has been very good for the occult movement for today the word occultism has a respectable connotation and lots of worth-while people are perfectly willing to have themselves recognised by the rest of the world as occult students. i feel that this is one of the things that it was my destiny to help carry out and i do not believe that ever again will the occult field of thought fall into the same disrepute as it did from

and with the bridging by the antahkarana of the gap which exists between the monad and the personality. it also gives the fourteen rules which those in training for initiation have to master*(1) again, i would call your attention to this last theme, reminding you that a.a.b. has never made the slightest claim, either privately or publicly, to be an initiate, nor will she. she knows it is against the occult law and has seen too many people of no particular spiritual focus or intellectual capacity make these claims and the consequent harm which has ensued, lowering the idea of the hierarchy and the nature of adeptship in the eyes of the watching public. i am, therefore, entirely responsible for the fourteen rules and their elucidation and application. a.a.b. has never claimed to be more tha

n that hierarchy, up to and including the christ himself, the master of all the masters and the teacher alike of angels and of men. she has steadily set herself, with my full approval, against the unwholesome curiosity as to status and title which is a blight on so many occult groups, leading to the full tide of competition, jealousy, criticism and claim-making which distinguishes the majority of the occult groups, which renders futile so many of the publications and which hinders the general public from receiving the teaching in its purity and simplicity. status and title, place and position count for nothing. it is the teaching that counts its truth and its intuitive appeal. this should be constantly borne in mind. the accepted disciples of a master who arrive at recognition of him from

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

ing? you naturally also seek to know what is the special technique which you as healers must learn to employ, both as regards yourselves and as regards those you seek to heal. i will briefly outline the teaching i shall endeavour to give and point out where you must lay the emphasis, as you commence the study of this subject. i shall endeavour first of all to touch upon the causes of disease, for the occult student must ever begin in the world of origins and not in the world of effects. in the second place, i shall elaborate the seven methods of healing which govern the "work of restitution (as it is called in the occult terminology) as practiced by the initiates of the world. these determine the techniques which must be employed. you will note that these methods and techniques are conditi

care, both by exoteric and esoteric science. much of it is true, and some of it is illusion. it is illusion because it is based on false premises. modern esotericists have dealt with the subject of the etheric body, and this too has been partially true and partially false, but it is more generally true- 20- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust from the occult point of view than it is exoterically. i may surprise you here if i tell you that a treatise on white magic is also true as far as it goes, but it is necessarily limited, and because of these limitations it is also partially incorrect. does the above statement astonish you? remember, how can it be entirely true when we consider the limitations of your power to comprehend? it is impossib

ral sensitivity can be registered and properly handled. 2. the problem of the right relation of a particular centre to its related gland, permitting the free play of the force pouring through the centre to the allied glandular correspondence, thus conditioning its peculiar hormone and eventually conditioning the blood stream. if you grasp this sequence of contact, you will understand more clearly the occult significance of the words in the old testament that "the blood is the life" it is the vitality coming from the etheric body which works through into the blood stream, via the centre which is responsive to one of the seven peculiar types of force, and its allied gland. it will be apparent, therefore, that there is a close relation between: a. the etheric body as a transmitter of a vast a

ythm. longevity will ensue, for death should be the recognition by the soul of work consummated and pralaya earned. it will only take place later at long and separated periods, and will be controlled by the will of the man. he will cease to breathe when he has finished his work, and then will send the atoms of his body into pralaya. that is the sleep of the physical, the end of manifestation, and the occult significance of this is not yet comprehended. 2. by a comprehension of the laws of vitality and in this phrase are comprehended the laws governing prana, radiation and magnetism will come the healing of the diseases in the blood, of the arteries and veins, of certain nervous complaints, lack of vitality, senile decay, poor circulation and similar ills. this too will result in the prolon

ts and of the disciples of the world. these we shall study definitely from the angle of the seven centres, as well as considering the results of the forces and energies (i use these distinctive words advisedly) which pour through them. much that i shall say will be open to question from the viewpoint of orthodox medicine, yet, at the same time, orthodox medicine has been steadily drifting towards the occult point of view. i shall not attempt to relate the esoteric attitude of healing, its propositions and methods, to the modern schools of therapy. the two are gradually approaching each other, in any case. the lay reader, for whom- 82- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust these teachings are intended, will get a clearer comprehension of my the

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

rol of the mind. if the mind is the centre of personality attention, then the soul activity must be brought into fuller expression; and so on and on the work proceeds, progress being made from point to point until the top of the ladder has been reached. it might be noted here that this entire exegesis of the mind and of the needed bridge building is but the practical demonstration of the truth of the occult aphorism that "before a man can tread the path he must become that path itself" the antahkarana is the path symbolically. this is one of the paradoxes of the esoteric science. step by step and stage by stage, we construct that path just as the spider spins its thread. it is that "way back" which we evolve out of ourselves; it is that way which we also find and tread. some questions answ

arts, a reaction to colour and form, or a response to music and rhythm? is the intellectual calibre one that should warrant a definitely mental training in analysis, deduction, mathematics or logic? then perhaps as life goes on our young people will be graded into two groups: the mystical, under which heading one would group those with religious, artistic and the more impractical tendencies; and the occult, which would include the intellectual, scientific and mental types. by the time a child is seventeen the training given should have enabled him to strike his note clearly, and should have indicated the pattern into which his life impulses will most probably run. in the first fourteen years, opportunity should be given to experiment in many fields of opportunity. pure vocational training

ideas. 4. will train the will, especially the will-to-good. b. the mystical results will be: 1. the development of the mystical sense and the mystical realisation of duality. 2. the recognition of a new objective: a. the objective is to integrate the personality. b. next, the objective is to give the vision of the soul, the central self- 100- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust c. the occult results will be: 1. the bringing about of the at-one-ment or the identification of the personality with the central self, the soul. 2. the mind, then, will be trained and become an intermediary between soul and personality. section three: the three major sciences of the aquarian age i. the science of the antahkarana. a. the mystical realisation of duality. 1. the problem of the integrat

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

ll outline the outer processes in the order of their present importance, and this in its turn is determined by the group condition for which you are one and all responsible. i. definite and planned meditation. the theme, if i might so call it, of the work will be threefold: a. the interior interrelation of the seven centres in the body will be the objective of the meditation, basing the work upon the occult maxim that "energy follows thought" we have started upon one formula which relates the heart, the higher head centre, and the solar plexus. b. the subsequent relation of the centres in any one individual to the remainder of the group members, regarding the centres as radiating transmitters of energy to the centres of the other group members. this will result in the forming of seven grea

nicated with you the outer aspects of the world war, the carnage and the slaughter are over, except in a few sporadic instances. the struggle now being waged is to reach a point of stabilisation in human thinking and understanding from which a true and reliable peace can emerge. on the emotional plane, there is as yet no peace. on the mental plane, a great and deep-seated cleavage is going on and the occult significance of certain words, enunciated by the christ when in palestine, is being worked out. he gave them as the keynote for the particular subjective happening which is taking place at this time. he said "he that is not with me is against me" this refers to the after-effects of the conflict between the forces of light and the forces of evil. great decisions have to be made all over

ts in in relation to the mental processes which are synchronised with the brain, and then follows the impartation of these reflections to the outside world. the ashramic reflective meditation is an integral part of the constantly developing perception of the disciple-initiate, and it (in its turn) is a part of the whole hierarchical reflective meditation. this latter is based upon inspiration (in the occult sense) from shamballa. the moment a disciple can share in this constant unremitting meditation or reflection without its interfering with his service- 74- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust and his other lines of thought, he becomes what is called "a disciple who shall no more go out" 4. another factor productive of group unity and synchronous precision in

ery seldom resemble the theories, the pictures and the information which is so frequently circulated by the average aspirant. this whole business of occult gossip and of misinformation governs the majority of the many little occult groups. until groups are formed which consist of disciples and senior aspirants who possess self-ascertained knowledge and who are capable of correct interpretation of the occult facts, and who are also endowed with the rare group virtue of silence, we shall not have the desired externalisation of the ashrams. i would have you think on these matters and prepare yourselves for a better and sounder appreciation, plus a more adequate meeting of hierarchical requirements in your next incarnation. and now, my brothers and co-workers, i leave you to work, serve and st

s of divine energy, plus a reference to humanity itself in which the three meet, are potentiality in latency, and finally develop into the full flower of divinity, with all three lines perfectly expressed. hence, my brothers, the intensity of the human conflict a conflict unparalleled in any other differentiation of the divine life. in humanity all lines and aspects meet. this is a fundamental of the occult teaching. the subhuman kingdoms find their consummation in humanity, and the superhuman kingdoms their opportunity, and through the human kingdom all superhuman lives have at some time passed. this you well know. in the first three lines you have reference to the mind of god as a focal point for the divine light. this refers to the soul of all things. the term "soul" with its major attr

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

on gained is misused and distorted by wrong motives. but whether a person is unintentionally a victim of force or brings himself in touch with it deliberately, he pays the price of his ignorance or temerity in the physical body, even though his soul may "go marching on" it is of no use at this time to close one's eyes to the immediate problem or to endeavour to lay the blame for the sad failures, the occult wrecks, for the half-demented psychics, the hallucinated mystics and the feeble-minded dabblers in esotericism at the door of their own stupidity, or upon the backs of some teachers, groups or organisations. much blame can indeed be placed here and there, but it is the part of wisdom to face facts and to realise the cause of that which is everywhere transpiring and which can be stated a

dawning. access to levels of inspiration, hitherto untouched, has been facilitated. the stimulation of the higher faculties (and this on a large scale) is now possible, and the coordination of the personality with the soul and the right use of energy can go forward with renewed understanding and enterprise. ever the race is to the strong, and always the many are called and the few chosen. this is the occult law. we are now in a period of tremendous spiritual potency and of opportunity to all upon the probationary path and the path of discipleship. it is the hour wherein a clarion call goes forth to man to be of good cheer and of goodwill, for deliverance is on the way. but it is also the hour of danger and of menace for the unwary and the unready, for the ambitious, the ignorant, and for t

st activity for the members of the hierarchy and constitutes the sine qua non prior to association with that hierarchy. it was realised that many people could be trained in the appreciation of this possibility and slowly developed to the point where theory could pass into practice. yet these people would not be equipped throughout their natures in such a way that they were ready to become part of the occult hierarchy, even in the stage of accepted disciples. it was the realisation of the need for a bridging group which would be neither entirely negative nor entirely positive which prompted some of the masters (who are connected with the hierarchy) to form the new group of world servers. these people belong to neither group and yet they can function more or less in relation to both. this, a

he ages to function again in the light of physical day. 2. they are a bridging group, bridging between the negative mass of mankind and the positive agency of the hierarchy. that is the reason why, in these groups, emphasis is laid upon service because that embodies response to the mass and its need, and upon soul contact because that embodies response to the world of souls, as typified for us in the occult hierarchy. 3. they also hold within themselves as a group the seeds of the coming civilisation and the germ of the new culture. the germ of the life of the new age is there, within the husk of the old age and the old forms. hence the opportunity, the service and the problems of these groups. let me endeavour to indicate to you in what manner these groups can measure up to the threefold

ch you should be engaged are definitely the expression and understanding of energy along some line; hitherto, for the majority, force has been used and its impact on other forces has been noted and recorded as force impacting force, leading thus to forceful results. but i seek to have you, as esotericists, deal with energy and the result of its impact upon forces. this is the scientific aspect of the occult life. the world is today full of forces in conflict and in wrong relation with each other, and this produces the present chaos. the new order will be brought into expression by the play of the spiritual energy upon the forces in the three worlds, and this will be the task of the new groups when organised and functioning correctly. in these words, i have summed up one of the first and mo

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

the burning fire, the clear cold lighted fire, and the consuming divine fire. thus in parables the truth goes out, and gradually the initiate grasps the uses of heat, warmth, light and energy; he arrives at an understanding of self-will, sacrificial will and shamballic purpose, and only love (self-love, group love, and finally, divine love) can reveal the significance of these symbolic words and the occult paradoxes which confront the true aspirant as he attempts to tread the way. as we continue our studies of the rules to be followed by those receiving initiate-training, i would remind you of certain things, some of them already touched upon but requiring re-emphasis. any usefulness which these rules may have for you will be dependent upon your grasping a few basic ideas and then proceed

with consciousness or with even the higher psychic sensitivity. it consists of pure identification with divine purpose. this is made possible because the self-will of the personality and the enlightened will of the soul have both equally been relinquished. 4. behind the group there stands the door. before them opens out the way. note how this passage reverses the usual presentation. hitherto, in the occult books, the door of initiation has been presented as ever moving forward ahead of the initiate. he passes through door after door into a wider experience and expansion of consciousness. but in the initiate consciousness, after the first two initiations, this is not the realisation. it is simply the adhering to an old form of symbolism with the implied limitations of the truth. i would he

after it; the masons have preserved the tradition of its existence; the disciples and initiates of the world must demonstrate its possession. 3. the sound is the sole expression of the ineffable name, the secret appellation of the one in whom we live and move and have our being, and who is known to the great white lodge through this name. remember always that name and form are synonymous terms in the occult teaching, and these two words hold the secret of manifestation. the goal of the initiate is identification with all forms of the divine life, so that he can know himself to be an integral part of that whole and can tune in on all states of divine awareness, knowing for himself (and not just theoretically) that they are also his own states of awareness. he can then penetrate into the div

n idea of an eternal fact. it may help you to gain an understanding of this phase if i point out for you that for this first group the o.m. can be portrayed in the following symbol as expressing the material m nature whereas the second group can be portrayed by the symbol m expressive of the soul enveloped in matter. you will see, therefore, how the teaching leads man progressively onward and how the occult science brings man in touch with great mental reversals and divine paradoxes. for aeons the word of the soul and the sound of spiritual reality are lost. today, the word of the soul is being found again, and with that finding the little self is lost in the glory and the radiance of the divine self. this discovery is consummated at the time of the third initiation. the initiate and the m

so been emphasised by me, and is closely related to the will-aspect, the first divine aspect. in the past, during the cycle of mysticism through which all aspirants very properly pass, they were taught to "see the vision" a vision of the goal, of the beauty to be sought, of the loved one to be known, of liberation to be achieved, of spiritual satisfaction and an opened door to greater wonders. in the occult age which has now definitely dawned, the neophyte will be taught to see the picture whole, to think in the larger terms, to emerge out of the normal separative consciousness into the broad state of awareness that "sees no difference" the goal, or rather the result of the mystic and occult way, is the merging of the vertical way of life with the horizontal way of service, and it is this

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

inity. now, at last, in the twentieth century, objective and subjective have become so closely blended and merged that it is almost impossible to say where one begins and another ends. the veil that hides the concealed deity is wearing thin, and the work of those who have achieved knowledge, the program of the christ and of his church, the plans of the hidden band of world workers, the rishis and the occult hierarchy of our planet, is now focused upon leading humanity on to the path of discipleship, and training many of the more advanced so that they can become the knowers and initiates of the new age. thus men will pass out of the hall of learning into the hall of wisdom, from the realm of the unreal to the real, and from the outer darkness of phenomenal existence into the light that shin

he first that all aspirants have to master, and one which it is impossible to learn until the tests in aries and in taurus have been undergone. then, on the physical plane, in the field of the brain and in his walking consciousness, the disciple has to register contact with the soul and to recognize its qualities. he must no longer be the visionary mystic, but must add to the mystical achievement the occult knowledge of reality. this is often forgotten by aspirants. they rest content with aspiration and with the vision of the heavenly goal. they have wrought out in the crucible of life an equipment that is characterized by sincerity, good desire, fine character, and they are conscious of purity of motive, a willingness to fulfil the requirements, and the satisfaction that they have reached

ourself and find out where you are at fault. an ancient scripture says, to him who is harmless all enmity ceases. i know that when i achieve harmlessness in thought, word and deed, then i will have no problems. the fact that we have problems presupposes our harmfulness. talking about oneself, we are always occupied with our own problems, our own affairs. casting pearls before swine: talking about the occult troubles for which the hearers are not ready. if you are a disciple you will know to what i refer. the problem is clear: i am a sagittarian and so are you. we are living with the- 97- the labours of hercules emblem of sagittarius in front of us all the time. we are trying to bring harmony into our lives, trying to lead the "altar" life, seeking to contact the serpent of wisdom. begin wi

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

erstand us; if not outside, it would be subject to the same conditions. this is an eternal problem, to be and not to be, to be within and yet to be outside, to be finite and yet ready to serve the infinite" d. t. suzuki- 133- the labours of hercufian introduction to the study of the kabalah by william wynn westcott preface students of literature, philosophy and religion who have any sympathy with the occult sciences may well pay some attention to the kabalah of the hebrew rabbis of olden times; for whatever faith may be held by the enquirer he will gain not only knowledge, but also will broaden his views of life and destiny, by comparing other forms of religion with the faith and doctrines in which he has been nurtured, or which he has adopted after reaching full age and powers of discreti

4; pic de mirandola, 1494; johannes reuchlin, 1522; h. cornelius agrippa, 1535; jerome cardan, 1576; gulielmus postellus, 1581; john pistorius, 1608; jacob behmen, 1624; the notable english rosicrucian, robert fludd, 1637; henry more, 1687; the famous jesuit athanasius kircher, 1680; and knorr von rosenroth, 1689. to these must be added eliphaz l vi and edouard schur, two modern french writers on the occult sciences, and two english authors, anna kingsford and edward maitland. the notable german philosopher spinoza, 1677, regarded the doctrines of the kabalah with great esteem. the practical kabalah let us take the practical kabalah before the dogmatic; it may perhaps have preceded the theoretical philosophy because it was at first concerned with an intimate study of the pentateuch; a rese

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

cy.thus as the moon endymion lay with her,so did hippolytus and verbio.(on which the reader may consult t ertullian,de falsa religione, lib. ii. cap. 17, and pico demirandula, la strega.)but there is an exquisitely subtle, delicately strange idea or ideal in the conception of the apparentlychaste clear cold moon casting her living light by stealth into the hidden recesses of darkness andacting in the occult mysteries of love or dreams. so it struck byron 21 as an original thought thatthe sun does not shine on half the forbidden deeds which the moon witnesses, and this is empha-sised in the italian witch-poem. in it the moon is distinctly invoked as the protectress of a strangeand secret amour, and as the deity to be especially invoked for such love-making. the one invokingsays that the win

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

to the extent that we can enter into the life behind doctrine, and this is the life which is in christ. finally the modern chivalry is of masons as well as templars, because in both orders there is a quest to follow and attain. but this quest is one, a quest for the word, which is christ, and a quest for the abodes of the blessed, where the word and the soul are one. scanned from the periodical "the occult review, volume xlv, nos. 1 and 4, january and april, 19. aos artist, occultist, sensualist an essay by j. balance (taken from the exhibition catalogue) i saw my first original austin osman spare painting hanging above the seething bookshelves of atlantis, the occult bookshop that i spent my late teens lurking inside. in fact there were several of his paintings and i could not believe my

BALANCE J

f ovidian metamorphoses, suggests in the artist s mind a vision of the active trafficking of creatures between one world and the other. all of the janus-headed, multi-faced, theriomorphic swarms which proliferate in spare s paintings threaten to break out of their world and spill into ours. the soul is the ancestral animals. a.o.s spare is a sorceror and a shamanic artist he attempts to represent the occult, the hidden, the unseen, to illustrate the unseeable, to portray sensations and subconscious energies: to delineate and draw into focus the astral forms of the spirits and shells who swarm about him in his everyday world. few are capable of perceiving these layers of existence, even fewer of making a lifelong attempt to illustrate this hidden inner world. the shaman is a person who deli

ghtened awareness of sense and sensation. as he got older he tempered this with an increasingly strong stoic streak, which helped him cope with his impoverished domestic situation. there are few examples of practicing shaman artists. one can cite the painters such as max ernst, salvador dali, oscar domiguez, leonora carrington and ithell colquhoun as creators who acknowledged a strong interest in the occult and its various manifestations. but it is to the contemporary artist jose ameringo that i turn to find a comparison with spare s graphic art. as a learned practitioner of the cult of ayahuasca, ameringo has undertaken extensive shamanic training as a vegetalisa and is skilled at psychic healing, astral travel and other more arcane practises. he also paints, and his highly coloured depic

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

lled (collectively) the demiurge, or creator (see chaldean account genesis, p. 82) there are two "creations" so called, in the babylonian fragments, and genesis having adhered to this, one finds its first two chapters distinguished as the elohite and the jehovite creations. their proper order, however, is not preserved in these or in any other exoteric accounts. now these "creations" according to the occult teachings, refer respectively to the formation of the primordial seven men by the progenitors (the pitris, or elohim: and to that of the human groups after the fall[[footnote(s* see pliny, 4, c. 12; strabo, 10; herodotus, 7, c. 108; pausanias, 7, c. 4, etc[[vol. 2, page] 6 the secret doctrine. all this will be examined in the light of science and comparisons drawn from the scriptures of

rcury, the[[chrusophaes hermes] whom the hierophants forbade to name. he is symbolised in grecian mythology by one of the dogs (vigilance, which watch over the celestial flock (occult wisdom, or hermes anubis, or again agathodaemon. he is the argus watching over the earth, and which the latter mistakes for the sun itself. it is through the intercession of mercury that the emperor julian prayed to the occult sun every night; for, as says vossius "all the theologians agree to say that mercury and the sun are one. he was the most eloquent and the most wise of all the gods, which is not to be wondered at, since mercury is in such close proximity to the wisdom and the word of god (the sun) that he was confused with both (idolatry, vol. ii, p. 373) vossius utters here a greater occult truth than

and lakshmi) standing on a lotus-leaf floating on the water; which water rises in a semicircle and pours through the svastica "the source of generation" or of the descent of man. pythagoras calls sukra-venus the sol alter "the other sun" of the "seven palaces of the sun" that of lucifer venus is the third one in christian and jewish kabala, the zohar making of it the abode of samael. according to the occult doctrine, this planet is our earth's primary, and its spiritual prototype. hence, sukra's car (venus-lucifer's) is said to be drawn by an ogdoad of "earth-born horses" while the steeds of the chariots of the other planets are different "every sin committed on earth is felt by usanas-sukra. the guru of the daityas is the guardian spirit of the earth and men. every change on sukra is felt

ucifer. he even goes so far in his pious fancy as to connect the last changes of the planet with the noachian and mythical deluge alleged to have taken place 1796 years b.c (see "city of god" lxxi, ch. viii. as venus has no satellites, it is stated allegorically, that "asphujit (this "planet) adopted the earth, the progeny of the moon "who overgrew its parent and gave much trouble" a reference to the occult connection between the two. the regent (of the planet) sukra* loved his adopted child so well that he incarnated as usanas and gave it perfect laws, which were disregarded and rejected in later ages. another allegory, in harivansa, is that sukra went to siva asking him to protect his pupils, the daityas and asuras, from the fighting gods; and that to further his object he performed a yo

ever changing forms. evolution, not creation, by means of words is recognized in the philosophies of the east, even in their exoteric records. ex oriente lux. even the name of the first man in the mosaic bible had its origin in india, professor max muller's negation notwithstanding. the jews got their adam from chaldea; and adam-adami is a compound word and therefore a manifold symbol, and proves the occult dogmas. this is no place for philological disquisitions. but the reader may be reminded that the words ad and adi mean in sanskrit "the first; in aramaean "one (ad-ad "the only one; in assyrian "father" whence ak-ad or "father-creator* and once the statement is found correct it becomes rather difficult to confine adam to the mosaic bible alone, and to see therein simply a jewish name. v

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

the laws of uniformity and analogy. the aim of this work may be thus stated: to show that nature is not "a fortuitous concurrence of atoms" and to assign to man his rightful place in the scheme of the universe; to rescue from degradation the archaic truths which are the basis of all religions; and to uncover, to some extent, the fundamental unity from which they all spring; finally, to show that the occult side of nature has never been approached by the science of modern civilization. if this is in any degree accomplished, the writer is content. it is written in the service of humanity, and by humanity and the future generations it must be judged. its author recognises no inferior court of appeal. abuse she is accustomed to; calumny she is daily acquainted with; at slander she smiles in s

all been safely stowed away. to recapitulate. the secret doctrine was the universally diffused religion of the ancient and prehistoric world. proofs of its diffusion, authentic records of its history, a complete chain of documents, showing its character and presence in every land, together with the teaching of all its great adepts, exist to this day in the secret crypts of libraries belonging to the occult fraternity. this statement is rendered more credible by a consideration of the following facts: the tradition of the thousands of ancient parchments saved when the alexandrian library was destroyed; the thousands of sanskrit works which disappeared in india in the reign of akbar; the universal tradition in china and japan that the true old texts with the commentaries, which alone make t

d to sevenfold occult forces- those of the higher planes being of tremendous power. so that any septenary division at once gives a clue to tremendous occult powers, the abuse of which would cause incalculable evil to humanity. a clue, which is, perhaps, no clue to the present generation- especially the westerns- protected as they are by their very blindness and ignorant materialistic disbelief in the occult; but a clue which would, nevertheless, have been very real in the early centuries of the christian era, to people fully convinced of the reality of occultism, and entering a cycle of degradation, which made them rife for abuse of occult powers and sorcery of the worst description. the documents were concealed, it is true, but the knowledge itself and its actual existence had never been

t like initiates shown to have lived in every other age of history. this could be done only by naming chapter and verse where may be found mention of these great characters, who were preceded and followed by a long and interminable line of other famous antediluvian and post-diluvian masters in the arts. thus only could be shown, on semi-traditional and semi-historical authority, that knowledge of the occult and the powers it confers on man, are not altogether fictions, but that they are as old as the world itself. to my judges, past and future, therefore- whether they are serious literary critics, or those howling dervishes in literature who judge a book according to the popularity or unpopularity of the author's name, who, hardly glancing at its contents, fasten like lethal bacilli on the

erely throw the difficulty of origination a step farther back, without gaining additional light as to primary causation (p. 5) this is precisely what has been done by the believers in an anthropomorphic creator, an extracosmic, instead of an intracosmic god. many- most of mr. pratt's subjects, we may say- are old kabalistic ideas and theories which he presents in quite a new garb "new aspects" of the occult in nature, indeed. space, however, viewed as a "substantial unity- the "living source of life- is as the "un[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 1, page] 10 the secret doctrine. accepts revelation as coming from divine yet still finite beings, the manifested lives, never from the unmanifestable one life; from those entities, called primordial man, dhyani-buddhas, or dhyan-chohans, th

BLUE EQUINOX

mon up enough courage to turn out once more into this cold and uninviting world. having been oiled, smacked and allowed to live, we shall trouble no further about the details of his career until 1906, when, having reached the age of 20 years, he began to turn his attention toward the mysteries, and to investigate spiritualism, chiefly with the idea of disproving it. from this year his interest in the occult seems to date, and it was about this time that he first consciously aspired to find, and get into touch with, a true occult order. this aspiration was, as we shall see, fulfilled three years later, when he had an opportunity to become a probationer of the a.a, and immediately grasped it; but during those three years his researches led him into varied paths: spiritualism, faithism and ot

again, and see if we cannot class him among the cockroaches. there is a great gambit in what may be called by history the olfactory argument. h. sapiens. the doris case of multiple personality. by walter f. prince, ph.d, and james h. hyslop, ph.d. proceedings of the american society for psychical research, vols. ix, x, xi. 1915; 1916; 1917. three volumes here is a nice little piece of reading for the occult student.some two thousand pages, weighing lord knows how many pounds! and it contains some stuff. volumes i and ii are by dr. prince, and deal with the psychology of the case, its genesis and cure; volume iii is by hyslop, and takes it up.as we might have supposed.from the .spiritualistic. point of view, and endeavours to prove that the various personalities are not such at all, in real

BOOK OF PLEASURE

agic of personal charm or beauty, they are offensive in their bad taste and mongering for advertisement. the freedom of energy is not obtained by its bondage, great power not by disintegration. is it not because our energy (or mind stuff) is already over bound and divided, that we are not capable, let alone magical? some believe any and every thing is symbolic, and can be transcribed, and explain the occult, but of what they do not know (great spiritual truths) so argument a metaphor, cautiously confusing the obvious which developes the hidden virtue. this unnecessary corpulency, however impressive, is it not disgusting (the elephant is exceeding large but extremely powerful, the swine though odious does not breed the contempt of our good taste) if a man is no hero to his servant, much les

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

u can travel comfortably and securely. to be of the most use to you, the information i give in this book the training you will get is non-denominational. i take examples from different traditions (e.g. gardnerian, saxon, alexandrian, scottish, giving you both general information and specifics. this is drawn from my more than twenty years active participation in the craft, and nearly twice that in the occult generally. by the time you have finished this training (presuming that you take it seriously, you will be the equivalent of the third degree, in gardnerian or similar. from there you can then, as i have said, go on to other perhaps more specific training if you wish, in the sense of being tailored to a particular tradition. but from this present work you can get all of the basics and bu

ach one is presented its use is explained and, to show she has understood the explanation, the initiate lays her hands briefly on the tool..at the end of the ceremony the initiate is taken, by the high priest, around the circle to the four cardinalpoints. at each of these she is presented to the gods who are believed to be there witnessing the event as a newly made priestess and witch. anatomy of the occult raymond buckland, samuel weiser, ny 1977 42/ buckland's complete book of witchcraft after "death" the initiand then finds himself in the womb, awaiting his new birth. in some societies he finds himself in a hut which represents the world. he is at its center; he inhabits a sacred microcosm. the initiate is in the chthonian great mother mother earth. there are innumerable myths of great

will be a person who, for all else that her palm says, is not as serene as she appears on the surface. underneath there are cross-currents of emotion which she feels deeply, but which she keeps hidden. the mount of the moon from most ancient times, of course, the moon has been linked with the psychic. and thus has it been in palmistry. a triangle on this mount will indicate some natural talent in the occult. any lines which arise here will have in them a hint of unconscious magick and of its close relation, love between man and woman. lines reaching towards the mount of the moon from around the edge of the hand will be a prediction of journeys by sea or air. finally, the firmness and fullness of this mount indicates generally just how well the subject can combine practicality with imaginat

ers c, l, u the investigator; the scientist; the seeker. an interest in the material rather than the spiritual. ideas on religion frequently change. has a great sense of humor. not greatly interested in money. very trusting, yet likes to know the "why" and the "how. 4: uranus letters d, m, v inclined to appear strange and eccentric because s/he is usually ahead of her/his time. very interested in the occult; in psychic research. inclined to anything out of the ordinary. strong intuitive tendencies. can be bitingly sarcastic if crossed. believes in liberty and equality. can usually predict the probable outcome of actions and businesses. 5: mercury letters e, n, w active, both physically and mentally. inquiring, exploring. fond of reading and researching. good at languages. would make a very

uffled feelings. often experiences difficulties in financial fields. excellent as a host or hostess. friendly and agreeable. 7: neptune letters g, p, y frequently possesses e.s.p. extremely "psychic. introvert. although s/he does not say much, s/he usually knows a great deal. mysterious. often interested in psychology, psychiatry, chemistry and botany. knowledgeable in astrology and all fields of the occult. fond of fishing. inclined to take from the "haves" and give to the "have-nots. 8: saturn letters h, q, z inclined to be cold and pessimistic. not much sense of humor. often slow getting off the mark but usually ends up ahead of the game. successful, especially where money is concerned. frequently connected with mining, real estate and the law. also with cemeteries and pawnshops. believ

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

to-suggestive influence for counteracting negative patterns in subconsciousness. moreover, even a casual survey of the text shows it to be the self-declaration of the divine spirit in man. to read it aloud is, in a measure, to participate in the illumination of the sage through whose mind the life-power formulated its self-expression in these stirring phrases. the meditations in this book include the occult meaning of the twenty-two hebrew letters, illustrated by the tventy-two major tarot keys which correspond thereto. the tarot keys represent the symbolic powers of consciousness in pictorial form, used by initiates for the transmutation of personality and the attainment of union with god. comment has been reduced to such explanation as seems required to make certain qabalistic terms inte

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

s. my dear friend lilian, a white witch and healer, recalls how one woman passing her home would always cross herself and walk on the other side of the street. i myself once volunteered to read the runes at the local school fete to raise much-needed funds. i was told in no uncertain terms by a member of the parents' committee that the chairman of the school governors would not have any truck with the occult. i was asked to bake easter rabbit biscuits instead, but since my domestic skills are far behind my divinatory ones, i declined. my own witchery people started calling me a witch long before i adopted the title, which i did as a result of a book i wrote in 1996 called every woman a witch (though it must be said that men as well as women can harness what are entirely natural powers. when

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

nt promises was bought by believers "sprays, incenses, baths, floor washes, perfume oils, special soaps, powders, roots and herbs" were trade items for spiritualist practitioners "it was not uncommon" baer found "to see ejinx removing f candles or edr. japo f anointing oil used in spiritual churches" the ritual procurements utilized in spiritual ceremonies were often the same as those obtained in the occult drugstores and religious markets frequented by conjure practitioners.[53] a concern for healing was prominent in the ministries of spiritualist leaders from the beginning of the movement. like conjure practitioners, black spiritual practitioners treated affliction in the context of the conditions that shaped the lives of members of their congregations. in nashville, tennessee, where the

ro-american subculture in eighteenth-century new england (amherst: university of massachusetts press, 1988, pp. 74.86. see also jon butler, who argues that "african occultism surfaced for the first time on a sustained scale c after 1760" primarily because of the importation of africans and african beliefs "into a newly receptive setting (butler "the dark ages of american occultism, 1760. 1848" in the occult in america: new historical perspectives, ed. howard kerr [urbana: university of illinois press, 1983, p. 66; see also kenneth brown "structural continuity in an african-american slave and tenant community" historical archeology 24 (1990: 7.19; eric klingelhofer "aspects of early afro-american material culture: artifacts black magic page 102 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

as introduced to tibet when there occurred a mass migration of iranians from sogdhiana in north-east iran to the northern parts of tibet. they brought with them an ancient form of polytheistic mithraism and the araimic alphabet. 550- the celts invade the island of britain. 535 bc pythagoras sets up esoteric colony near crotona in southern italy where scholars learn about numerology, astrology and the occult arts, which pythagoras learned during his 20 years of travels in babylon and egypt. 500 bce w.v. gensis, exodus, numbers (o.t) 475 bc empedocles of agrigentum introduces the 4 elements, fire, earth, air and water, into astrology, as the 4-fold root of all things. he discovered the idea that nothing can be destroyed (or created) only transformed. 427-347 plato 400 bce books of proverbs

square often cited as magic. d. 132 rabbi ishmael. attributed to him is 3 enoch, or the hebrew apocalypse of enoch, supposedly written after his visionary ascension into heaven 132-5: bar kokhba rebellion in palestine. jerusalem is leveled and jews are forbidden to live there, removing any hope of establishing a third temple c.150 n.t. apocrypha. lotus sutra. cyranides(hermetica which catalogues the occult properties of birds, fishes, plants, and stones for the 4 elements of air,water,earth and fire. its first book has 24 chapters each beginning with a letter of the greek alphabet) ptolemy writes the tetrabiblos, the most comprehensive work on astrology to date. already aware of the precession of the equinoxes, ptolemy cautions astrologers to use the tropical spring equinox as the start o

dan 1859 adrien adolphe desbarolles les mysteres de la main. 1860 sefer yetzirah published in lemberg with commentaries from saadia gaon, rabbi abraham ben dior halevi, rabbi moses ben nacham, elieser of germisa, moses botarel, rabbi eliah wilna. 1860-1898 stanislas de guaita 1860-1943 oswald wirth 1861 rudolph steiner born 1861-1897 stanislas de guaita 1861 eliphas levi mysteries of the qabalah: the occult agreement of the two testaments. 1861-1925 rudolf steiner 1863 publication of l homme rouge des toileries (red man of the tuileries) by paul christian. 1865 william butler yeats born in ireland. 1865 papus (i.e. g.a.v. encausse, french occultist and author born 1867 lethierry-barrois, ad. hebrew primitif. 1868 die harmonikale symbolik des altertum by albert von thimus 1868 paschal bever

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

l squadron (sac, united states airforce, westover airforce base, massachusetts, to professor charles h. hapgood, of keene college, new hampshire, on july 6th, 1960. quoted by graham hancock in fingerprints of the gods (heinemann, london, 1995) p3 5 ibid 6 extra-terrestrials among us, p76 7 extra-terrestrials among us, p80 8 america's assignment with destiny, p95 9 ibid p96 10 enrique de vincente "the occult roots of the new world order, exposure magazine (1993) vol. 1, no. 2, plo 11 "the occult roots of the new world order, plo 12 jan van helsing, secret societies and their part in the 20th century (ewertverlag, grand canada, spain, 1995) p215 chapter 3 paper power he plan for the new world order and global control moved into a new phase with the emergence of 'funny money. this is the proc

ting with this force, which probably takes many forms. there is evidence that many people involved over the years have believed they were working for extraterrestrial 'super men. some may have had face-to-face contact with a negative et group from the fourth dimension. to understand the true nature of the conspiracy, we need to appreciate its esoteric foundation. esoteric knowledge, often called 'the occult, is not negative in or of itself. it is just the knowledge of the potential to harness the energies of creation for good or ill, and the understanding of the human psyche and how it can be balanced, healed, or manipulated. it is not the knowledge that is good or bad; it is the way we use it. people at the highest levels of the elite-illuminati-brotherhood network are often members of ex

rn in warwickshire in 1875. he rebelled against a strict religious upbringing and was initiated into the order of the golden dawn in 1898, after leaving cambridge university. he left the order after the row with its founders and then travelled to mexico, india, and ceylon, where he was introduced to yoga and buddhism. he also became a record-breaking mountaineer. buddhism replaced his interest in the occult until an experience in cairo in april 1904. crowley was asked by his wife, rose, to perform an esoteric ritual to see what happened. during the ceremony, she entered a trance-like state and began to channel the words of a communicator. the super elite- the black magicians 207 "they are waiting for you, she said to crowley. the "they, she said, was horus, the god of war and the son of os

e aryan bloodlines. yawn. kaiser wilhelm ii and adolf hitler said chamberlain was a prophet. chamberlain became the principal advisor to kaiser wilhelm and urged the king to go to war in 1914 to fulfil the prophecy of germany's world domination. when the war was over and wilhelm had abdicated to an estate in holland, he realised how he had been manipulated. he gathered together a mass of books on the occult and the german secret societies and he was convinced that they had conspired to create the first world war and cause germany to be defeated. chamberlain, who had been awarded the iron cross by the kaiser, died in 1927 after years in a wheelchair, broken in body and spirit. but his influence was to live on in the mind of adolf hitler. chamberlain, incidentally, was introduced to hitler b

rison warder/luciferic consciousness from the fourth dimension and transmitting this vibration to the vast crowds. this affected the vibrational state of the people attracted by it and turned them into equally crazed agents of hatred. it is the pied piper principle, using a vibration instead of a pipe. as the writer alan bullock said of hitler "his power to bewitch an audience has been likened to the occult arts of the african medicine-man or the asiatic shaman; others have compared it to the sensitivity of a medium, and the magnetism of a hypnotist."7 and herman rauschning, an aide to hitler, said in his book, hitler speaks "one cannot help thinking of him as a medium. for most of the time, mediums are ordinary, insignificant people. suddenly they are endowed with what seem to be 210 .and

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

the illuminati-satanic pyramid and he highlights prince philip as a major player in the rituals he has attended "i can recall the rockefellers and the bushes attending rituals, but never having the supremacy to lead them. i still regard them as lackeys and not real brokers of occult power. except for alan greenspan [head of the us federal reserve bank, most of these fellows were camp followers in the occult, primarily for the economic power and prestige. greenspan, i recall, was a person of tremendous spiritual, occult power and could make the bushes and the younger rockefellers cower with just a glance. ex-cia director casey (as were most of the cia leadership for the past forty years, kissinger, and warren christopher [former us secretary of state] were in attendance at non-ritual gather

wthorne, california, 1930. the origin of the edda text is outlined in the introduction. this book is available through hidden mysteries at the david icke website 13 ibid 14 ibid 15 ibid 16 ibid 17 ibid 18 ibid 19 ibid 20 ibid 21 ibid 22 ibid 23 ibid 24 ibid 25 caverns. cauldrons. and concealed creatures 26 see the kara parsons website, the amazons: http//www.plu.edu/ parsonkj/ 27 rafal t. prinke "the occult meanings behind polish heraldic devices: http//www.iac.net/ moonweb/archives/rtp/polish1.html 28 british edda. introduction 29 ibid 30 ibid 31 ibid 32 ibid 33 ibid 34 ibid 35 ibid 36 rafal t. prinke "the occult meanings behind polish heraldic devices: http//www.iac.net/ moonweb/archives/rtp/polish1.html the dragon queens 165 37 british edda 38 the woman's encyclopedia of myths and secre

all these dissociated people work and conspire today to bring in a new world order..these people, like me, are sra/did [satanically ritually abused and dissociative identity disorder 'multiples "the last non-dissociative president of the united states was dwight eisenhower; except for him, every one since teddy roosevelt has had some level of dissociative disorder and some level of involvement in the occult. president clinton has 'full blown' multiple personality disorder and is an active sorcerer in the satanic mystery 240 children of the matrix religions. this is true of al gore, as well; i have known misters clinton and gore from our childhood as active and effective satanists "like the hundreds of thousands of this [rothschild] occult family's other biological children, i had my place

he truth, she spoke with another victim of ritual abuse by the mormon and roman catholic church. this other lady told her that the mormon "prophet" had taken her baby from her at a ritual and eaten it. two other women raised as catholics told her that they had seen the abusers shape-shift into reptilians and eat a human sacrifice. jane said that joseph smith, the founder of the mormons, was from "the occult bloodlines (very true) and the whole official story was a lie "the 246 children of the matrix leaders are mostly reptilian" she said "one witness says that only one of the twelve [mormon] apostles did not shape shift at the ritual" she goes on "i was so mad to find out that the alien abuse was connected to the ritual abuse in the church when i had believed the church was true [now i kno

by politicians, bankers, businessmen, and anyone who has a thirst for power so strong that they will literally hand over their destiny to demonic entities. phillip eugene de rothschild told me how he attended these rituals from childhood with many people who are now world famous in politics, finance, and the media. among them were bill clinton and ai gore. he says of the bloodlines "all people in the occult except for a very, very small group are fully human beings, with both x and y chromosomes from human mothers and father. the facial changes you see come from their multiple personality disorder and the demonic spirits manifesting through them. the antichrist and the false prophet are not humans; they are true nephilim with x chromosomes from human mothers but their y chromosomes are fro

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

ch,p0 box 850, pomeroy, wa, usa 99347, volume i, p 368.7the great pyramid mystery8ibid.9ibid.10ibid.11ibid.12ibid.13ibid.14ibid.15ibid.16first book of enoch, 7:2-6.17the universe (life national picture library, time-life international, netherlands, 1964, pp 85-94.18ibid.19ibid.20adrian g. gilbert and maurice m. cotterell, the mayan prophecies (element books,shaftesbury, england, 1995).21quoted in the occult conspiracy, p 28.22manly r hall, the secret teachings of all ages (the philosophical research society, losangeles, california, 1988, p al.23from the ashes of angels, p 93.24l. a. waddell, the phoenician origin of britons, p 11.25ibid, p 13.26capt e. raymond, missing links discovered in assyrian tablets (artisan sales, thousandoaks, california, 1985, p 145.27the phoenician origins of bri

gardner, bloodline of the holy grail (element books, shaftsbury, 1996, p 63.35alan albert snow, director of the institute for judeo-christian origin studies, the book yourchurch doesnt want you to read, pp 63-66.36on mankind, their origin and destiny, p 368.37acts 24:538albert snow, astrology in the dead sea scrolls, the book your church doesnt want you t oread, p 65.39psalms 80:8.40isaiah 5:7.41the occult conspiracy, p 14.42jordan maxwell, the book your church doesnt want you t o read, p29.43luke 2:7.44bloodline of the holy grail, p 37.45ibid, pp 36-37.46the book your church doesnt want you to read, pp 182, 183.47 christopher knight and robert lomas, the hiram key (arrow books, london, 1997, p 310.48john e. remsburg, the book your church doesnt want you to read, p 171.49ibid.50ibid, p 17

ate to the biblestories have had shrines built to them, but those who see visions which are not biblicalare condemned as working with the devil. william cooper, a former operative withunited states naval intelligence, said he had seen secret documents which claim thatextraterrestrials had told the us authorities that they had manipulated the human racevia religion, satanism, witchcraft, magic and the occult. certainly, the human race hasbeen manipulated and controlled through religion and satanism. the only question is,are extraterrestrials (or inner-terrestrials) behind this? as cooper asks..were theyindeed the source of our religions with which they had been manipulating us allalong?31the answer, i would suggest, is a very loud: yes. sources1abelard reuchlm, the true authorship of the ne

r-terrestrials) behind this? as cooper asks..were theyindeed the source of our religions with which they had been manipulating us allalong?31the answer, i would suggest, is a very loud: yes. sources1abelard reuchlm, the true authorship of the new testament (the abelard reuchlmfoundation, p0 box 5652, kent, wa, usa, 1979).2ibid, p 1.3ibid, pp 4-5.4ibid, p 12.5ibid, p 5.6ibid, p 22.7michael howard, the occult conspiracy (destiny books, rochester, vermont, 1989, p 18.8bloodline of the holy grail, p 132.9the true authorship of the new testament, p ii.10ibid, p 14.11acts 9: 17-18.12romans 16: 11.12113the true authorship of the new testament, p 15.14ibid, p 15.15ibid, p 16.16ibid, p 15.17ibid, p 27.18arthur findlay, the curse of ignorance, a history of mankind (headquarters publishingcompany, lo

of the holy grail, p 132.9the true authorship of the new testament, p ii.10ibid, p 14.11acts 9: 17-18.12romans 16: 11.12113the true authorship of the new testament, p 15.14ibid, p 15.15ibid, p 16.16ibid, p 15.17ibid, p 27.18arthur findlay, the curse of ignorance, a history of mankind (headquarters publishingcompany, london, first published 1947, volume i, p 549.19matthew 16:18-19.20matthewl6:23.21the occult conspiracy, p 18.22ibid.23ibid.24the curse of ignorance, volume i, p 636.25ibid, p 637.26morton smith, the book your church doesnt want you to read, p 176.27marklo:17-23.28morton smith, the secret gospel (victor gollancz, london, 1974).29quoted by euctace mullins in the curse of canaan (revelation books, p0 box 11105,staunton, va, p 44.30fritz springmeier, the t op 13 illuminati bloodli

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

all those numbers when added up equal 1776, the year the illuminati formed. more than one method exists for arriving at 1776. however, there is only one way to arrive at the following sequence. the babelonian numbering system was used by the masonic designers of the seal. that numbering system was not based on ten, but on six. for example "600" would be 1000 "60" would be 100 and "6" would be 10. the occult is trinitarian, i.e. it's main teachings are grouped in three's. the number sequence "93 and 93, 93; or 600, 60, and 6 is the "current" of the new age of aquarius- the water bearer, which heralds the end of the age of pisces- the fishes (an early symbol of christianity) in the teachings of the order of the eastern templars or o.tur147 preface by jerry w. decker www.keelynet.com po box 1

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

siology is yet another means of determining whether a pattern is generally harmful or beneficial to a living system. what would be some of the practical uses of shape power once the process was understood? 1. the development of tuned patterns that can be worn on the body to redirect ambient energy in such a way as to protect one from harmful energies or to attract beneficial energies. students of the occult refer to these as amulets or talismans. 2. in the course of my life, i've often experienced people who unknowingly cause machines to malfunction by their very presence. a pattern could be created that would filter such deterimental or enharmonious fields and cancel them out by using a 180 degree phase shift. such a technique could extend the life and uptime of any type of equipment. 3

ted with an organization or activity that uses the symbol. for example, a company logo would have no intrinsic power in itself; however, the company may be a powerful organization. the use of the pentagram (i.e, a five pointed star) in both white (i.e, constructive with center point up) and black (i.e, destructive with center point down) ceremonial magic is well known to those who have dabbled in the occult sciences. the christian cross and the jewish star of david are common religious symbols with certain mystic power associated with them. when first studying shape power and symbols, i wondered how a symbol could be used for both constructive and destructive purposes even to the point of questioning if the symbol really had anything at all to do with the magical processes. i have long sin

DEITUS

ght-form. this is essentially a subjective existence, rather than objective existence, and the spirit is fundamentally archetypal in nature, but through the magician s subconscious mind the spirit may assume an identity separate from the magician who summons him and act independent of the magician s will. it is for this reason that certain repressed individuals who have experimented casually with the occult have had horrific experiences and, abandoning further experimentation, fled to the nearest church to seek forgiveness for their sins. the demons they encountered were the product of their own repressed emotions and fears of the unknown. if faced, with courage and fortitude, the demons would have vanished and become once again shadows. the satanist has no need for ouija boards or spirit

DEMONIC BIBLE

ns already exist which serve the function of initiating neophytes and training adepts. those who become adepts will find their way to the embassy of lucifer. magus tsirk susej, antichrist chad ian miller was born on august 3, 1970 in british columbia, canada. at the age of seven, after his family spent two years living in a haunted house, he became interested in the supernatural. his romance with the occult grew and by the age of thirteen he had studied a great many works on the occult and supernatural including many books by researchers of the paranormal. he grew disinterested in parapsychology, however, as he found that parapsychologists were more concerned with paranormal events in themselves than with the spiritual reality which paranormal events suggested. he realized that parapsychol

lways been a satanist. while most authors of books on witchcraft were more occupied with showing how good and pure and spiritual they were and how un-satanic the spells they practiced were, anton lavey presented magic for what it was. in 1989, while attending the university of regina in saskatchewan, canada, mr. miller began to practice satanism. he had already spent close to eight years studying the occult but had only previously performed a few rituals. it was during this time that he began writing the demonic bible. he claims that a number of strange events occurred (which were witnessed by friends and companions as well as himself) these events culminated in his being contacted by the spirit azael which began revealing to him the rituals contained in the demonic bible. he performed the

to memory. for this reason, i have left the invocations simple and repetitive. you will have no problem memorizing the invocations and can easily add your own embellishments when you enter the ritual chamber. the following is an example ritual working which a novice practitioner may wish to employ* set myself apart to the dark lord* become celibate, abstain from drugs and alcohol, eat less* study the occult every day, perform ritual every night [beginning a few nights before the full moon] 3 nights before full moon: shave head, take bath of purification in salt water, recite "renunciation& proclamation" nine times. 2 nights before full moon: recite "lord's prayer" backwards nine times. 1 night before full moon: burn pact giving body, mind, and soul to lucifer, chant i give my body to lucif

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

ramatically, heartily, need for recognition, pleasure seeking, dramatically. levi-zaed, eliphas [nee alphonse louis constant: famous 19th century occultist whose writings helped begin the "french occult revival" that led to the founding of the hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d. wrote several influential works including, transcendental magic, and interpreted, the book of splendor. levitation: the occult suspension of a physical body without apparent support. usually applied to the suspension of a human being. christian saints, hindu yogis, and victorian spirit mediums were sometimes credited with this ability. libra "the scales" in astrology (q.v, the seventh sign of the zodiac (q.v) having the qualities of cardinal (q.v) and air (q.v) and is ruled by the planet venus (q.v. on the rain

oys a more familiar relationship. malkuth: pronounced "mahl-koot" it means "kingdom" in hebrew. the tenth sephirah (q.v) on the tree of life (q.v. it is at the bottom of the central pillar and relates to our physical plane. mambo: a priestess of voudoun. in some parts of haiti, she is considered lower in status than the houngan (q.v) or priest, but her role is similar. mana: a polynesian word for the occult essence that pervades the universe and gives objects, words, animals, people, and places their magickal potency. mana is the force or energy of magick (q.v. mantra; mantram: a word, phrase, or sentence which is repeated over and over as a purpose of focus during devotion or meditation (q.v. although some say that any phrase or sound can be used as a mantra, some special mantras of mysti

selves and the universe to vibrate as if saying the word(s) out loud. voodoo: a religion mixing roman catholicism and the african religious practices called voudoun (q.v. magick is an important aspect of the religion. voudoun: the more pure religion created by the black slaves of haiti. it has it's roots in african tribal shamanism. the central rite is possession by spirits called loa (q.v. vril: the occult energy described by the english writer edward bulwer-lytton in his science-fiction novel, the coming race (1871. much the same as mesmer's animal magnetism (q.v) or baron reichenbach's odic force- w- waite, a. e (nee arthur edward waite: a member of the hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d. more of a christian mystic, than a magician. he was the major member responsible for the g.d. s

DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

ther side of the apparent path of the sun, the moon, and the planets along the ecliptic divided into twelve sections of thirty degrees each. used in astrology (q.v. zohar: a huge, mystical commentary on the torah (q.v) first written down in the fourteenth (14th) century by the rebbe and kabbalist moses de leon *finis- the encceremonial magic unveiled by dion fortune this article first appeared in the occult gazette in january i933 and has not been available for a wider audience since. it is of particular relevance in revealing d.f's considered opinion about the golden dawn as well as aleister crowley. if i read the signs of the times aright, the veil of the temple of the mysteries is being drawn back at the present moment. there are phases in the spiritual life of mankind just as there are

ording to the cabbalists, and of the correspondences between them, which is much more lucid and illuminating even than that given in mcgregor mathers' admirable introductory essay to the qabalah unveiled, for he gives the correspondences in terms of modern psychology as well as of metaphysics and the psychic states. the sections of the book, however, which will be of chief interest to students of the occult, and which will cause bitter heartburnings in certain quarters, are his chapters on the attributions and correspondences of the ten holy sephiroth and the twenty-two paths between them. these attributions have been among the special preserves of certain occult schools; but mr. regardie gives them, even to the jealously guarded secret of the correct attribution of the tarot trumps. there

en out to the world; that it was the will of those who held the keys that the door should be set open in these matters, and that we were about to enter on an entirely new phase of occult activity. so far as i can see, ceremonial magic is coming out into the open, as witness even the futile operations of mr. harry price on the brocken, concerning which i had something to say in a previous issue of the occult review. one does not see sporadic manifestations of the same thing springing up here and there in entire independence; they come from a common source. this source i believe to be one of those high spring tides in things spiritual which, from time to time, visit our earth. for any organisation to try and close the sluice gates against it by oaths of secrecy, is to keep back the atlantic

come from a common source. this source i believe to be one of those high spring tides in things spiritual which, from time to time, visit our earth. for any organisation to try and close the sluice gates against it by oaths of secrecy, is to keep back the atlantic with a broom. it is, therefore, important for those who have knowledge of the subject to recognise the change which has taken place in the occult field, lest that field be abandoned to the operations of quacks. now that so much has been said by both regardie and crowley, it is necessary to say a little more, and so elucidate the whole situation. it must be obvious to anyone who compares them that the garden of pomegranates and tree of life, by regardie; magick, by crowley; and the mystical qabalah, by myself, are all dealing with

se can meet the jeers of even such an eminent critic as g. k. chesterton on a level. although crowley's writings are marred by the grossest ribaldry and the foulest personal abuse, they are the works of a man of genius and a writer of magnificent english, and it is a great loss to occult literature that they are not available for the general reader. there could be no more valuable contribution to the occult movement than a collected edition of the works of this very great writer, edited and annotated by some such sympathetic hand as that of mr. regardie, and with the personalities cut out, to speak any word in mitigation of the general condemnation of crowley is a thankless task, for panic stricken people immediately conclude that one is in league with the devil. nevertheless mr. regardie

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

the student who sets out to be an eclectic before he has made himself an expert will never be anything more than a dabbler. 2. whoever has any practical experience of the different methods of spiritual development knows that the method must fit the temperament, and that it must also be adapted to the grade of development of the student. westerners, especially such as prefer mystical qabala page 9 the occult to the mystic path, often come seeking initiation at a stage of spiritual development which an eastern guru would consider exceedingly immature. any method that is to be available for the west must have in its lower grades a technique which can be used as a stepping-stone by these undeveloped students; to ask them to rise immediately to metaphysical heights is useless in the case of the

udies in unorthodox sciences, so there can be but one purpose in withholding teaching that relates solely to the theory of the universe and the philosophy arising therefrom, and in no way to the methods of practical magic, and that purpose is to retain a monopoly of the knowledge which confers prestige, if not power. 21. for my part i believe that this selfishness and exclusiveness is the bane of the occult movement rather than its safeguard. it is the old sin of retaining the knowledge of god in the hands of a priesthood and denying it to all outside the sacred clan; justifiable enough when the people were savages, but unjustifiable in the case of the modern student. for when all is said and done, the desired information can be worked out from existing literature by those who care to take

mistress of witchcraft; in other words, subconsciousness and super- consciousness correlate in psychism. 29. anyone who is familiar with practical mysticism knows that there are three paths of superconsciousness-devotional mysticism, which correlates with tiphareth; nature mysticism, of the inebriating dionysian. type, which equates with the venus sphere of netzach; and intellectual mysticism of the occult type, which equates with hod, the sphere of thoth, lord of magic. tiphareth, as will be seen by reference to the diagram of the tree, belongs to a higher plane than any member of the third triangle; yesod, on the other hand, is drawing very near to the sphere of earth. 30. to yesod are assigned all the deities that have the moon in their symbolism: luna herself; hecate, with her dominio

esents organised force; and the two are synthesised in tiphareth, the christ-centre, the redeemer and equilibrator. 24. the next trinity, of netzach, hod, and yesod, represents the magical and astral side of things. netzach (venus [page 84] represents the higher aspects of the elemental forces, the green ray; and hod (mercury) represents the mind side of magic. the one is the mystic and the other the occult, and they synthesise in the elemental yesod. this pair of sephiroth should never be considered apart, any more than the upper pair of geburah and gedulah, which is another name for chesed. this is indicated by the fact that the qabalah attributes thern respectively to the right and left arms and the left and right legs. 25. it will thus be seen that the three form-sephiroth are in the p

eity is referred to, we know to what sphere on the tree the particular mode of manifestation should be assigned. all references to the son always refer to tiphareth; all references to the father refer to kether; all references to the holy ghost refer to yesod; and very deep mysteries are concealed here, for the holy ghost is the aspect of the mystical qabala page 132 godhead that is worshipped in the occult lodges; the worship of pantheistic nature-forces and elemental operations take place under the presidency of god the father; and the regenerative ethical aspect of religion, which is the exoteric aspect for this epoch, is under the presidency of god the son in fiphareth. 21. the initiate, however, transcends his epoch, and aims at uniting all three modes of adoration in his worship of d

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

without at the same time giving practical information on the methods of psychic attack. it is not without reason that initiates have always guarded their secret science behind closed doors. to disclose sufficient to be adequate without disclosing sufficient to be dangerous is my problem. but as so much has already been made known concerning the esoteric teachings, and as the circle of students of the occult is becoming rapidly wider every day, it may well be that the time has now come for plain speaking. the task is not of my seeking, but as it has come into my hands, i will do my best to discharge it honourably, making available the knowledge which has come to me in the course of many years' experience of the strange by-ways of the mind which the mystic shares with the lunatic. this knowl

ged. it took a long time to charge up again, and every time it was used before the charging was completed, it ran down again rapidly. for a long time i had no reserves of energy, and after the least exertion would fall into a dead sleep at any hour of the day. in the language of occultism, the etheric double had been damaged, and leaked prana. it did not become normal until i took initiation into the occult order in which i subsequently trained. within an hour of the ceremony i felt a change, and it is only upon the rarest occasions since then, after some psychic injury, that i have had a temporary return of those depleting attacks of exhaustion. i have told this story in detail because it is a useful illustration of the manner in which the little-known powers of the mind can be abused by

shapes were moving. it was in order to understand the hidden aspects of the mind that i originally took up the study of occultism. i have had my full share of the adventures of the path; have known men and women who could indubitably be ranked as adepts; seen phenomena such as no seance room has ever known, and borne my share in it; taken part in psychic feuds, and stood my watch on the roster of the occult police force which, under the masters of the great white lodge, keeps guard over the nations, each according to its race; kept the occult vigil when one dare not sleep while the sun is below the horizon; and hung on desperately, matching my staying-power against the attack until the moon-tides changed and the force of the onslaught blew itself out. and through all these experiences i wa

of these stories were built up to show the operation of the invisible forces; others were drawn from actual cases; and some of these were written down rather than written up in order to render them readable by the general public. so much first-hand experience, confirmed by independent evidence, should not go unregarded, especially since rational explanations are difficult to find save in terms of the occult hypotheses. it may be possible to explain away each individual case mentioned in these pages by alleging hallucination, fraud, hysteria, or plain lying, but it is not possible to explain the sum-total of them in this way. there cannot be so much smoke without some fire. it is not possible that 8 of 103 the prestige of the magician in antiquity and the dread of the witch in the middle ag

rojected as a nebulous cloud, connected with the medium by a tenuous thread. this cloud can be organised into distinct forms, having the semblance of life and acting as vehicles for conscious wills. there is a great deal of information available on this subject in the literature of spiritualism, to which reference may be found in the bibliography at the end of this book. the adept who was head of the occult college to which i have previously referred, and from whom i received my first training in occultism, was able to perform this operation, and i have many times seen him do it. he would go into deep trance, after a few convulsive movements, somewhat like a slow tetany, and would then lose about two-thirds of his 22 of 103 weight. i have many times helped to lift him, or even lifted him s

DONALDTYSON BLACKMAS

ry in the form of these staged re-creations. the belief was that the black mass derived its efficacy from the esoteric energy of the catholic mass perverted to evil ends. in modern times, now that christianity has lost so much of its spiritual and temporal power, there is very little reason for any group to perform the black mass. it will probably always remain merely an anomaly in the history of the occult. those interested in this subject may wish to read h. t. f. rhodes' the satanic mass, published by rider and company in 1954, and reprinted by arrow books of london in 1973. return h hhome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about chakras (traditional interpretation of the chakras on the body) the word chakra means wheel. in the esoteric systems of hindus and buddhists, the ch

DONALDTYSON DEMON

hat protection and becomes beelzebub's chew-toy. this is more or less the modern view of demons held by those who believe that traditional demons actually exist. we see this belief surfacing again and again in all sorts of folk forms. the ouija board is thought by some to open a doorway to hell, allowing demons to possess those who unwittingly use the board. however, these unfortunate dabblers in the occult, who in films always seem to be teenagers guilty of drinking beer and necking in the back seat of cars, can save themselves from the talons of the demons if they burn the board and give themselves in the service of christ through fervent prayers. in christian writings demons in the strictest sense- those fallen angels who remained loyal to lucifer in hell- were continually being confuse

DONALDTYSON NOMICON

hat abdul alhazred the mad poet dreamed on the night before he sang his unexplained couplet" the protagonist of the story has a predictably horrifying experience in the city, and falls to babbling the couplet over and over like a maniac as hoards of half-transparent reptiles threaten to engulf him. the hero of the festival finds himself waiting in a room filled with "hoary and mouldy" books about the occult, and among them "worst of all, the unmentionablenecronomicon of the mad arab abdul alhazred in olaus wormius' forbidden latin translation, a book which i had never seen, but of which i had heard monstrous things whispered" at the end of the story, the hero, who has of course gone mad, quotes one paragraph from the book "the nethermost caverns are not for the fathoming of eyes that see;

nightmares glimpsed something true about the distant past of the universe, perhaps so far back in the past that the human race had not even begun to take the shape we know. there are numerous intelligent, educated individuals who entertain this possibility. notable among them is kenneth grant, who is arguably the rightful head of the ordo templi orientis, and the author of many books on magic and the occult. those interested in the reality that may underlie the cthulhu mythos should study grant's outer gateways and his nightside of eden, both recently reprinted by skoob books. a very clear distinction must be made between the underlying mythic current that lends lovecraft's stories their intuited sense of plausibility, and the actual details contained in the stories, most of which are comp

DONALDTYSON PENTA

cation and banishing by the pentagram, which helps somewhat to remember the method "invoke towards, and banish from, the point to which the element is attributed" spirit is unique and separate from the other four elements. the golden dawn method to invoke and banish it is involved, and different from the method for invoking and banishing the lower elements. according to the golden dawn teachings, the occult currents running on the pentagram from the active elements of fire and air, and the occult currents running from the passive elements of water and earth, are the currents of elemental spirit. two pentagrams are drawn to invoke spirit, and two different pentagrams are drawn to banish spirit. spirit is invoked by beginning the pentagram at the point of fire (lower-right) and inscribing it

DONALDTYSON POSSESS

al being into your body, or into the magic circle during rituals of invocation (the magic circle is an extension of the circle of your own skin. this is done when we wish to gain an intimate communion with a god or higher spirit for the purposes of taking on some of the qualities of that being. sometimes spirits are invoked during magic because the magician wishes to assume the identity, and thus the occult authority and power, of the spirit for the purposes of the ritual. during ritual invocation we usually retain our self-awareness. we feel ourselves as both the spirit who has been invoked, and as our magical selves (the persona we adopt during rituals of ceremonial magic. we are thus twofold in consciousness during successful invocation. you only invoke benign spirits of a higher order

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

we can employ or abuse them like animals or children. therefore the magus who employs their help assumes a terrible responsibility, for he will have to expiate all the evil which he makes them do, and the greatness of his torments will be proportionate to the extent of the power which he will have exercised through their agency. in order to control elementary spirits, and thus become the king of the occult elements, we must have previously undergone the four trials of the ancient initiations. as these no longer exist, it is necessary to supply their place by analogous actions, such as exposing oneself without fear in a conflagration, of crossing a gulf upon the trunk of a tree or upon a plank, or scaling a steep mountain during a storm, or getting away from a cascade, or from a dangerous

burn! let air circulate! let earth fall upon the earth, by virtue of the pentagram which is the morning star, and in the name of the tetragram, which is written in the center of the cross of light. amen. the sign of the cross adopted by the christians does not belong to them exclusively. it is also kabalistic, and represents the contrasts, and the quaternary equilibrium of the elements. we see by the occult stanza of the lord's prayer, which we have indicated in our dogma, 9 that there were primitively two modes of making it, or at least two very different formulas to distinguish it. one reserved for the priests and initiated; the other granted to neophytes and the profane. thus, for example, said "to thee" then he added "belong" and continued while carrying his hand to his breast "the kin

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

is also known as the kitab balaniyus al-hakim fi'l-`ilal (book of balinas the wise on the causes. it has been the emerald tablet of herme othe emperor s new religion copyright 2002 ole wolf page 1 of 30 analysis of the church of satan: the emperor s new religion by ole wolf the church of satan has caused outrage and extensive media attention since its inception as the boldest champion of satan in the occult explosion peaking in the 1960es, and for better or for worse has become synonymous with modern satanism. it asserts that satanism is a unique philosophy distinctly tailored to man s life on earth which, if followed, has the potential to increase the follower s earthly success. this paper investigates the church of satan, its ideology, and its practices, and observes that the church of s

om the church of satan and formed a new organization, the temple of set in 1975, explains that the belief in a literal devil: was axiomatic to all of our [aquino s and lavey s] conversations and collaborations [11] and blanche barton explained to the san francisco chronicle at a press conference following anton lavey s death in 1997 that anton lavey had believed in the devil [12. in an article in the occult explosion anton lavey had acknowledged that: many members of the church of satan who are mystically inclined prefer to think of satan in a very real, anthropomorphic way. of course we do not discourage this, because we realize that it is very important to many individuals to ritualistically conceptualize a well-wrought picture of their mentor or tutelary divinity [2, p. 740] he ventured

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

o thank amina olander lap for her careful reviews and her clarifications on the dynamics of religious behavioopand nandor fodor s encyclopedia of psychic science (1934. later, editor leslie shepard took on the task of updating their observations and supplementing the volume with new entries. the production of this massively ambitious work was sparked by a heightened interest in psychic phenomena, the occult, witchcraft, and related topics in the 1970s. this interest, which led directly to the new age movement of the 1980s, provided a continued wealth of material for parapsychologists to examine. it also led to a reaction by a group of debunkers to form the committee for the scientific investigation of the claims of the paranormal. this group believed that they were spokesmen for the scient

orm the committee for the scientific investigation of the claims of the paranormal. this group believed that they were spokesmen for the scientific establishment. defining the terms the term occult remains suspect in many circles. the word derives from latin and simply means to shut off from view or exposure. however, it eventually came to refer to realities specifically hidden from common sight; the occult realm is invisible to the physical eye but can be seen by an inner spiritual vision and/or grasped by psychic intuition. the occult is the opposite of apocalypse, which means to uncover. the last book of the christian bible is alternatively called the apocalypse or the revelation. to many religious people, the term occult denotes that which is opposite of what god has revealed; hence, t

opposite of apocalypse, which means to uncover. the last book of the christian bible is alternatively called the apocalypse or the revelation. to many religious people, the term occult denotes that which is opposite of what god has revealed; hence, the realm of satan and his legions of demons. some substance for this observation has been provided by religious leaders who combine an exploration of the occult with open opposition to the more traditional religions and religious institutions. as used in eop, however, occultism stands for (1) the broad area of human experience (now called extrasensory perception, or esp) that goes beyond the five senses (2) the philosophical conclusions drawn from consideration of such experiences; and (3) the social structures created by people who have had ex

om ghost sightings to the pronouncements of mediums and channelers. the paranormal encompasses the phenomenon known as psychokinesis (commonly referred to as mind over matter).whether in the dramatic form of levitation or teleportation, or in the more commonly experienced phenomenon of spiritual healing. it also covers experiences related to death, such as out-of-body travel and deathbed visions. the occult also includes a host of techniques and practices originally designed and created to contact the extrasensory realm. most frequently associated with the term occult are the techniques of magic and divination (including astrology, the tarot, and palmistry. in addition, various forms of meditation, yoga, and psychic development should be included, as well as some practices more commonly as

lt are the techniques of magic and divination (including astrology, the tarot, and palmistry. in addition, various forms of meditation, yoga, and psychic development should be included, as well as some practices more commonly associated with religion, such as speaking in tongues, prayer, and mysticism. introduction viii introduction encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. by extension, the occult or paranormal can also legitimately incorporate a legion of mysterious phenomena not obviously extrasensory in nature: anomalous natural occurrences not easily understood or explained by contemporary science. such phenomena as the loch ness monster, unidentified flying objects (ufos, and bigfoot, may eventually be attributed to the realm of ordinary sense perception, but their very elus

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

ly sophisticated presentation of magic came to dominate twentieth-century thought on magic, even among those who rejected various portions of it, such as its emphasis on sex, mind-altering drugs, and egocentricity. a more sinister aspect of magic was the current of occult thought that flowed into and undergirded adolf hitler and nazism. during the 1930s there was an outbreak of public interest in the occult in britain and europe, and a number of significant books on magic were published. their influence was limited only by the relatively smaller influence of mass media at that time and by the conservatism of intellectual life. exceptional individuals like aleister crowley flourished in the 1920s and 1930s, but were deplored by polite society, which regarded such occultists as scandalous mi

wave of popular occultism flared up in the 1950s in britain and north america, fueled largely by reprints of key books published during the 1930s. this modern interest in magic, however, had little in common with the outlook and ideals of medieval magicians and followers of the hermetic art. it stemmed largely from the trendiness of postwar affluence and the desire for sensationalist indulgence. the occult explosion led in the 1960s to satanism and black magic cults. much of modern occultism has been influenced by the use of mindaltering drugs. during this modern period, one long-kept secret of occultism became generally discussed.that of the importance of sexual energy in dynamizing the processes of magic. although this factor was well known to some occultists in persia, china, and india

cus, 1972 [crowley, aleister] the master therion. magick in theory and practice. paris, 1929. reprint, new york: castle books, n.d. rev. ed. magick. edited by john symonds and kenneth grant. london: routledge& kegan paul, 1973. reprint, new york: samuel weiser, 1974. ennemoser, joseph. the history of magic. 2 vols. london, 1854. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1970. freedland, nat. the occult explosion. new york: g. p. putnam s sons, 1972. reprint, london: michael joseph, 1972. king, francis. ritual magic in england (1887 to the present day. london: neville spearman, 1970. reprint, new york: macmillan, 1971. sexuality, magic& perversion. london: neville spearman, 1971. reprint, new york: citadel press, 1972. levi, eliphas. the history of magic. london: rider, 1913. reprint

way, 1974. thomas, keith. religion and the decline of magic. new york: charles scribner s sons, 1971. thompson, c. j. s. the mysteries and secrets of magic. london, 1927. reprint, new york: causeway, 1973. waite, arthur edward. the book of ceremonial magic. london, 1911. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1961. webb, james. the flight from reason. london: macdonald, 1971. reprinted as the occult underground. lasalle, ill: open court, 1974. the occult establishment. lasalle, ill: open court, 1975. magical blend magazine new age style publication that embarks on a voyage of discovery. that will take us out of the past and carry us into the future. it charts a course of magic, and sets sail on an excursion into infinite possibilities. its contributors have included many new age au

i and conan doyle (1933, by bernard m. l. ernst and hereward carrington, contains many interesting letters about houdini s strange adventures in psychic realms. modern debates with the death of houdini in 1926 and the decline of physical phenomena in the 1930s, the warfare between spiritualism and the world of stage conjuring faded, although it by no means died out. it entered the next era during the occult revival of the 1960s, with renewed claims of physical phenomena. as public attention to the paranormal again emerged, milbourne christopher, a modern illusionist skeptic and member of the occult committee of the society of american magicians, wrote several books attacking some of the more obvious problems with psychics and the occult. the continuing issues between magicians and psychics

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

should add, was anything somebody could not have made up, consciously or unconsciously. but all of it would have done credit to a gifted writer of science fiction. though he possessed a keen native intelligence, keith was neither a writer nor a reader. he did, however, have some previously existing interest not profound or particularly well informed, in my observation in ufos, the paranormal, and the occult. as i listened to him over many hours, i began to feel as if somehow in his waking life keith had tapped into the creative potential most of us experience in our dreams. as we doze off to sleep and dream, images begin to well up out of the unconscious; in no more than a moment we may find ourselves inundated with psychic materials sufficient to fill a fat victorian novel. when our eyes

k went thro u g h many printings. for a time even some re putable scientists we re willing to consider the possibility that the legend was true, after all. indeed, donnelly was elected to the american association for the ad vancement of science. be f o re long, howe ve r, as critics exposed the book s errors, exaggerations, and assort e d scholarly shortcomings, belief in at l a n t i s m oved to the occult fringes, to be championed by the likes of theosophy founder helena pe t rovna bl a vatsky and other philosophers of the esoteric. be f o re the end of the nineteenth century, a growing body of occult l i t e r a t u re attested that atlantis was advanced, not just by the standards of their time, but by modern times as well; it possessed a super science that, among other m a rvelous acco

abduction: human encounters with aliens. new york: charles scribner s sons. melton, j. gordon, 1995. the contactees: a survey. in james r. lewis, ed. the gods have landed: new religions from other worlds, 1 13. albany, ny: state university of new york press. reeve, bryant, and helen reeve, 1957. flying saucer pilgrimage. amherst, wi: amherst press. stupple, david w, 1994. historical links between the occult and flying saucers. journal of ufo studies 5 (new series: 93 108. cosmic awareness cosmic awareness first spoke in 1962 through a retired army officer, william durby, who harbored metaphysical interests. when asked who or what it was, cosmic awareness said it was a total mind that is not any unity other than that of universality (melton, 1996. the following year an organization was form

rd s. shaver and ray palmer in amazing stories, march 1945 (fortean picture library) bridge. others theorized that lemuria was just part of a vast continent, called gondwanaland, which had circled most of the southern hemisphere, leaving only a patch of the pacific ocean uncovered. none of the scientists argued that either lemuria or gondwanaland had survived into historical time. lemuria entered the occult tradition through helene petrovna blavatsky, founder of theosophy. in the secret doctrine (1889, blavatsky wrote that the present human race evolved through a series of root races. the third root race lived on lemuria. these beings had three eyes, one in the back of the head, and were egg-laying hermaphrodites (possessing attributes of both sexes; some had four arms. aside from these fe

occasions. vaughan contends that anyone can channel if he or she wants to. it is, he asserts, as easy as learning how to whistle. see also: channeling further reading klimo, jon, 1987. channeling: investigations on re- ceiving information from paranormal sources. los angeles: jeremy p. tarcher. shepard, leslie a, 1991. encyclopedia of occultism and parapsychology: a compendium of informa- tion on the occult sciences, magic, demonology, superstitions, spiritism, mysticism, metaphysics, psychical science, and parapsychology, with bio- graphical and bibliographical notes and compre- hensive indexes. third edition. detroit, mi: gale research. linn-erri linn-erri introduced herself to robert p. renaud one night in july 1961. a pittsfield, massachusetts, ham-radio buff and general electric techn

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

at the same time, and without contradiction, each mystical tradition has its own unique totality archetypes, scriptures, messiahs and great souls, and styles of observances. the disciplines of the mystical qabalah are distinct from those practiced by magicians, wizards, and sorcerers who seek to acquire creative and/or destructive power, depending on what paths they traverse on the tree of life. the occult disciplines of wizards and magicians are often called the practical, hermetic, or magical qabalah. practical qabalah has its ancient roots in the thirteen enochian keys of enoch son of qain, along with a highly eclectic admixture of material taken from egyptian, mesopotamian, and other non-hebrew sources. it is important 3' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% not to confuse enoch son of qain with enoch s

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

f hermes or mercurius with thoth, and cicero in his de natura deorum explains that there were really five mercuries, the fifth being he who killed argus and consequently fled in exile to egypt where he "gave the egyptians their laws and letters" and took the egyptian name of theuth or thoth.2 a large literature in greek developed under the name of hermes trismegistus, concerned with astrology and the occult sciences, with the secret virtues of plants and stones and the sympathetic magic based on knowledge of such virtues, with the making of talismans for drawing down the powers of the stars, and so on. besides these treatises or recipes for the practice of astral magic going under the name of hermes, there also developed a philosophical literature to which the same revered name was attache

ine makes his attack on the idolatrous passage in the asclepius is important. he has been attacking magic in general and in particular the views on spirits or daemones held by apuleius of madaura.4 apuleius of madaura is a striking example of one of those men, highly educated in the general culture of the graeco-roman world who, weary of the stale teachings of the schools, sought for salvation in the occult, and particularly in the egyptian type of the occult. born circa a.d. 123, apuleius was educated at carthage and at athens and later travelled to egypt where he became involved in a lawsuit in which he was accused of magic. he is famous for his wonderful novel, popularly known as the golden ass= the hero of which is transformed by witches into an ass, and after many sufferings in his an

a true prophecy, though inspired by devils, of the coming of christianity to abolish egyptian idolatry. surely, on the contrary, the work which lactantius had called the sermo perfectus contained the final initiation into the religious cult practised by the holy hermes. and that cult involved the practice of astral magic. the statues in the temples, the "terrestrial gods, were animated by knowing the occult properties of substances, by arranging them in accordance with the principles of sympathetic magic, and by drawing down into them the life of the celestial gods by invocations. so it would become a legitimate practice for a philosopher, even a devout practice associated with his religion, to "draw down the life of the heaven" by sympathetic astral magic, as ficino advised in his work on

mals, images, and so on, and indeed so had all the constellations and stars of the heavens. for the all was one, united by an infinitely complex system of relationships. the magician was one who knew how to enter into this system, and use it, by knowing the links of the chains of influences descending vertically from above, and establishing for himself a chain of ascending links by correct use of the occult sympathies in terrestrial things, of celestial images, of invocations and names, and the like. the methods and the cosmological background presupposed are the same whether the magician is using these forces to try to obtain concrete material benefits for himself, or whether he is using them religiously, as in the hieratic magic described in the asclepius, for insight into the divine for

ets, signs, decans, with instructions as to how to make magical talismans from them. the following are only a few examples from this vast and complex literature ascribed to hermes trismegistus. there is a treatise supposedly by hermes on the names and powers of the twelve signs of the zodiac2; others on which plants go with the signs and the planets3; a book of hermes trismegistus to asclepius on the occult virtues of animals4; a treatise on astrological medicine dedicated by hermes to ammon the egyptian which describes how to treat illnesses caused by bad stellar influences by building up links with the methods of sympathetic magic and talismans to draw down, either an increase of good virtue from the star which has been causing the trouble or bringing in influences from another star.5 th

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

recocious intelligence. instead of joining their juvenile games, he developed his own, interior world of the imagination through writing, and at the age of 15 produced his first horror story, the beast in the cave by 1914, he had submitted a series of articles to the united amateur press association and to local newspapers, ranging in content from astronomy and philosophy, to his early stories of the occult and the supernatural. also at this time, he began the epistolary communications which were to become one of the main pleasures of his life (at one time, lovecraft had over a hundred regular correspondents, and in fact, his extant letters considerably outweigh his fiction- one estimate puts the total number of letters written by lovecraft at over 100,000) however, it was not until 1917 t

tact with these creatures, which assume an almost tangible substance. perhaps lovecraft himself has left us with a rather unsatisfactory explanation of the true provenance of the cthulhu mythos. certainly, it appears to hold a great value for those individuals currently practising the black arts. in the words of kenneth grant, the present outer head of the o.t.o, lovecraft s great contribution to the occult lay in his demonstration indirect as it may have been of the power so to control the dreaming mind that it is capable of projection into other dimensions, and of discovering that there are doors through which flow in the form of inspiration, intuition and vision the genuine current of creative magical consciousness. 11 lovecraft s occult experiences, disguised as fiction, reveal the int

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

n. with some experience, you will have finished the whole operation, including activation and subsequent banishing, within less than five to ten minutes. there is no faster way.even in magic! chapter 1 austin osman spare and his theory of sigils* the end of the nineteenth and the beginning of the twentieth century was a time characterised by radical changes and great heretics. the secret lore and the occult in general were triumphant, and there were good reasons for this: the triumph of materialist positivism with its manchester industrialism was beginning to show its first malice, resulting in social and psychological uprooting; the destruction of nature had already begun to bear its first poisonous fruits. in brief, it was a time when it seemed appropriate to question the belief in techn

xaggeration, as a mixture of lao-tse, wicca and max stirner. english magic of the turn of the century was also influenced by an important young science which would actually achieve its major triumphs only after the second world war.the psychology of sigmund freud. before that. blatvatsky's isis unveiled and the secret doctrine, as well as frazer's the golden bough, had given important impulses to the occult in general. william james's comparative psychology of religion influenced deeply the intellectuality of this time, but freud, adler, and especially carl g, jung eventually effected major breakthroughs. from then on, people started to consider the unconscious in earnest. this apparent digression, which had to be kept very short due to lack of space, is in reality a very important basis f

much the question whether it works, but rather the fact that it does. used with responsibility, this method offers the magician a tool which provides him/her with a limitless variety of possible magical applications. ubique daemon. ubique deus. 12/ practical sigil magic footnotes 1. horst b. miers does not mention him at all in his lexikon der geheimwissenschaften (freiburg, 1970 [enyclopedia of the occult arts, but this work is generally faulty in many other respects as well. 2. ganother english satanic occultist is austin osman spare, h the romantic agony (london, 2, 1970, p. 413, n.59. 3. the edition used here is a canadian reprint by 93 publishing (montreal, 1975. 4. kenneth grant, images and oracles of austin osman spare (york beach, me: samuel weiser, inc, 1975. 5. first, numbers we

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

aryana. and the transformation of an earth worm to a butterfly soaring the skies is an apt illustration of the coming change from our present state and condition to those of the new galilee where the kingdom of christ will be established; and what the change in the human constitution and environment is to be, may be seen by examining the past conditions as outlined in the bible, which agrees with the occult traditions in the main points. this new heaven and new earth is now in the making. when the heavenly time marker, the sun, came into aries by precession, a new cycle commenced and the glad tidings were preached by christ. he said by implication that the new heaven and earth were not ready then, when he told his disciples "whither i go, you cannot now follow, but you shall follow afterwa

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

t asks the reason and mephistopheles says knowingly and cunningly "blood is a most peculiar essence" it is said in the bible that the blood of bulls and calves will not take away sins and that is reasonable, but how then about the blood of jesus, which is extolled as a panacea? to understand this great mystery of golgotha it is necessary to study the composition and the function of the flood from the occult point of view. when blood is placed under a microscope, it appears as a number of minute globules or discs, but when seen by the trained clairvoyant as it courses through the living body blood is found to be a gas, a spiritual essence. the heat is caused by the ego which is within that blood, for as the bible says, the life is in the blood. mephisto was right when he said that it is a m

other cannot follow me" as long as you are tied to the family, the nation, the tribe, you are siding with the old blood, the old ways, and cannot amalgamate into a universal brotherhood. that can only come when people marry internationally because when there are so many nations the way to unite them is through marriage. let abraham, the race and tribe father, die; let the "i am" live. christ knew the occult fact that the mixture of blood in international marriage always kills something; if it does not kill the body, it kills something else. if we mate a horse and a donkey, the outcome is a hybrid, the mule; in that mule something is missing on account of the mixture of strange blood, namely, the faculty of propagation which is lacking in all hybrids. similarly when we marry internationally

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

esented in a familiar form the beneficent aspect of all higher emanations and in him was developed the conception of a being purely good, so that it became necessary to set up another power as his adversary, called seth, baby, or typhon to account for the injurious influences of nature [pike, op. cit, p. 588, teachings of the 28th degree, knight of the sun, or prince adept. once again, we can see the occult, satanic doctrine that all of nature is composed of good and evil, black and white, opposites that are equal but opposite. folks, this is pure satanism, and albert pike has just espoused it, explaining that nature could not allow the all-loving, all-good osiris to exist without an evil counterpart. in fact, satanism and freemasonry both share the same, very revealing, symbol to depict t

s satan- the evil god- with the two points up and the one down. these symbols depict exactly what albert pike is talking about in the paragraph above. he says that the evil god, whom he calls seth or typhon [typhon is listed in the satanic bible as infernal names for satan] is the adversary of the good god, osiris; therefore, pike is saying osiris is lucifer, a finding consistent with the rest of the occult realm [above symbols taken from: arthur edward waite, the mysteries of ma, gic: a digest of the writings of eliphas levi, chicagodelaurence, scott, and company, inc, 1966 edition, 1909, p. 223- note: waite is a freemason author; also shown in d. duane winters, a search for light in a place of darkness: a study of freemasonry, p. 69] you should find this highly interesting that the mason

reated for good, but which may represent evil. it is the instrument of liberty or free will. they represent this force. under the mythologic and horned form of the god pan; thence came the he-goat of the sabbat, brother of the ancient serpent, and the light-bearer [pike, morals and dogma, p. 102] since the satanic bible lists pan as one of the infernal names of satan, we need to look further into the occult for more information on pan. however, we now know that, from pan came the he-goat of the sabbat, brother of the serpent, and the light-bearer [lucifer, because albert pike, the #1 freemason of all history, has just told us. one thing more to keep in mind. they have planned their debut of their anti-christ. he will be on the scene soon, you can bet on it. it's all part of their new world

1921, p. 10-11. occult writer, r.p. lawrie krishna said the same thing in the lamb slain- supreme sacrifice. the hexagram uniting the water triangle with the fire triangle, the hexagram is formed. it forms a six pointed star also known as the seal of solomon. this symbol is a counterfeit star of david, the national symbol of israel(god's chosen nation. the difference between the star of david and the occult seal is the triangles which make up the occult seal interlock and the two triangles of the star of david lie flat against each other. mary ann slipper, a masonic author, writing in symbolism of the eastern star, 1927, on page 14, makes a most telling admission, when she says "the six pointed star is used in masonic work and is also found in other well known secret orders" another easter

is used to conjure up demons, making them appear in this dimension to do the bidding of the witch. doc marquis (former illuminist satanist) confirms that hexagrams are used to call forth demons to place spells and curses on the intended victim. the word "hex" comes from this practice. the hexagram is also a symbol of the sex act and reproduction. masonic author, albert g. mackey provides us with the occult explanation in his book, the symbolism of freemasonry [p. 195, 1869 a.d] the triangle pointing downward "is a female symbol corresponding to the 'yoni' and the upward pointing triangle is the male, the 'lingam. when the two triangles are interlaced, it represents the union of the active and passive forces in nature; it represents the male and female elements [also explained in did you k

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

pillars of the tree of life secret wisdom of the qabalah page 32 the active mood of the divine light enters the right-hand pillar through 'hokmah, and the passive mood enters through binah, the union of these two lights creating the central pillar, the word or logos. the formulation of this word, by balancing the moods of light, constitutes the great magical work of the qabalah. to the student of the occult it will be apparent that these two trees closely resemble the letter shin, also the caduceus of hermes with its central rod and its two entwined serpents, and also the ida, pingala, and central shushumna of hindu yoga. the whole scheme is symbolized in the temple of solomon, the temple itself being the central pillar, whilst its two pylons, yakhin and boaz, the white and the black, the

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

and his thought.w.b.yeats was one such; he saw waite as'theone deep student'knownto him of louis claude de saint-martin-amystical philosopher extraordinarily difficult to grasp. in similar veinjohnmasefield described waite as 'by far the most learned modern scholar of occultism-s-and this because waite recognized the spirituality of certainofthe alchemists. waite himself looked upon his studiesof the occult (or of'thesecret tradition, as he preferred to call it) as of subsidiaryimportance-froma literary pointofview-tohis poetry. he was, after all,'theexponent in poetical and prose writings of sacramental religion and the higher mysticism (his depiction of himself inwho'swho).even aleister crowley admired waite's poetry 'as a poet, crowley reluctantly admitted 'his genius was undeniable (in

o endorse that judgement,butthey admired his verse for its own sake 'poetry of great beauty, katherine tynan called it; while algernon blackwood saw waite's flaming language of great beauty, yet true simplicity-c-as the work of 'an inspired, outspoken mystic, nothing more or less'.whichis how waite wanted them to be seen. he was, above all, a mystic and wished to beknownas such.thathis studies of the occult are remembered when his mystical writings are neglected is a tribute to the folly of an age that exalts the irrational,nota judgement upon their merits; for it is his analysis of mystical experience and his unique approach to the philosophy of mysticism that are his truelegacy.it would, however, be unrealistic to expect a swift recognition14a.e.waite, magicianofmanyparts_ofhis importanc

omments, giving parallels fromkabbalistic sources, can be read.'theuse of thechalice',hesays,'belongs to a recondite order ofinfemal symbolism.itisnotmerely the affirmation oftwoprinciples in the atziluth worldbutin a veiled yet discernible. mannerit propounds thefrightfuldoctrinethat the masculine principle emanates from the good principle and the feminine from the evil principle. it is in fact, the occult theory of monosexualism based on a blasphemous distortionofthesacred text' succeedingversesinvolve further distortions and blasphemies-not, however, to. be taken seriously. he sums uptherite in this way:therite puts asunderwhatgod has joined together. it then unites them in abondof defiance to the command that they should fill the earth. it takes the male from the female and the female

usly worked fortheold firmofrivingtons and the newer house o243vizetelly, and maintained a miscellaneous list beforesinnett'smoneyencouragedhimto specialize in books dealingwiththeoccult. these he also soldthroughhis parallel occupationofsecondhand bookseller, andwhentheyoungarthurmachen came toworkforhimin 1885 his first task was to compile a 48-page267 catalogueof the literatureofarchaeologyand the occult(machenworkedatthecatalogue in a garret over vizetelly'spremises incatherinestreet. as the translationoflevi-e-a'digest'ratherthanananthology-tookshape waite discussed itwithsinnett,whosuggested redway as a publisher and encouraged waite to approach him:imust have prepared a synopsis aftersomemanner and interviewed my publisher to come,withsuch results that i carried away from a second v

itwiththe utmost care and had secured a few contributions which belong to literature at its highest'(sly,p.167).butthese-waitemeant arthur machen and evelynunderhill-hehad secured within the confines of the goldendawn,and other genuine contributions came in no small part from his friends at the pen and pencil .club. even had salesbeen better, the magazine would not have survived for much longer: the occult contributions were becoming increasingly rarefied and the literary contents increasingly dull. it was a brave experiment,butit could not last.themalted milk period came to an end in1907,butwaite still made occasionalforaysinto copywriting. he wrote one promotional brochure forvivigene-a'concentrated nutrient animal extract-e-in1909,and another for a similar product, brainine, as late as

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

y as stemming from a vast antiquity:'therosicrucians of germany are quite ignorantoftheir origin; but by tradition, they suppose themselves descendants of the ancient egyptians, chal255 deans, magi and gymnosophists; and this is probably true" this yearning for along-anddistinguished-ancestry was present, too, in the latter-day rosicrucians of the hermetic orderofthe golden dawn, as it was in all the occult movements and secret brotherhoods of the last century, whether respectable freemasons claiming spiritual descent from the builders of king solomon's temple or madame blavatsky with her dubious claims for a theosophical wisdom born in lost ages.itwas possibly partofthe more general desire for respectability that characterized english occultists and distinguished them from the illuminati

gland. it is also difficult to imagine that both26thegoldendawnquestion and answer were anything but a 'put-up job, for it was westcott who invented the golden dawn's hebrew name, and westcott alone who adopted the mannerism of ending levi's christian name with a 'z. and it was westcott, as we shall see, who invented rather more than just a name for the order. by1888eliphas levi was well known to the occult minded public, for he had been the subject of extravagant praise from both madame blavatskyand anna kingsford, hisparadoxesofthehighestsciencehad appeared inthetheosophist,and a. e. waite had published, in translation, an anthology of his kabbalistic and magical writings under the title ofthemysteriesofmagic.he was also conveniently dead and so could not dispute the claims made upon his

al of120admissions up to1902it seems probable that no more than400people entered the order before the schismof1903.many of these soon fell by the wayside and most of those who remained have the fact of their mem255 bership as their only claim upon posterity. but some of the members were more interesting; some were lesser literary and artistic figures, numbers of them achieved fame or notoriety in the occult world, a few were scientists. and there was w. b. yeats. yeats was initiated at mina mathers' studio on 7 march 1890, when he took the motto 'demon est deus inversus (the devil is the converse of god, and was entered as number 78 on the outer order roll.hewas already deeply immersed in the occult, having helped to found the hermetic society in dublin in1885and joining the esoteric secti

loved, which is also an analogue of an earthly platonic union, such as that maintained by horton and audrey locke, the 'very good, charming and young fellow255 student' with whom he fell in love late in his life. such a union was in keeping with the odd sexual-pneumatic philosophy, and even odder practices, ofthebrotherhood of the new life, a move255 ment founded in the late nineteenth century by the occult theorist thomas lake harris, andofwhich horton was a disciple. after he left the golden dawn horton joined papus' martinist order and wrote for its journal,i.n.r.i.;several members of the golden dawn were also active in martinism, which had a quite compati255 ble philosophy founded on the ideas of louis claude de saint255 martin, and it is difficult to see why the occult ideas of papus

e was weeping, bywhich he meant that he had seen a vision of my neglected soul" other members, too, were closely linked to yeats, the closest and by far the most complex being florence farr. she was already established as an actress and knew yeats as a neighbour and friend at bedford park, where she lived under her married name of emery, before she joined the orderin]uly1890.herenthus255 iasm for the occult was great and her progress accordingly rapid, her initiation into the second order taking place in august1891.during the period of her membership soror sapientia sapienti dono data (wisdom is given to the wise as a gift) treated the affairsofthe order, and her own occult studies, as far more important thanherprofessional career upon thestage-althoughnot, perhaps, as more important thanh

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

ts relation to the essenes233 23.the resemblances of freemasonry to the cult of mithra244 24.the religious and masonic symbolism of stones256partfive: miscellaneous papers25.an essay on the ancient mysteries269 26.a recent spiritual development287 27.an essay upon the constitution of man: spirit, soul, body296 28.man's blood and generation310introductionof all the actors in the bizarre pageant of the occult revival, william wynn westcott was the most unlikely: cautious, fearful and altogether too respectable, he yet created its most exotic structure, the hermetic order of the golden dawn.thetask of controlling the order proved, however,tobe far beyond the abilities of this timorous scholar, and it slipped from his grasp to fall into the hands of s.l. macgregor mathers, the magical genius w

ernity, inthehistory oftherosicrucians 331887; he died in 1912. in 1786-88 johann salomo semler published hisunpart255eiischesamlungenzurhistoriederrosenkreuzer,alleging a very remote origin for the rosicrucian fraternity. frederick hockley, a notable english rosicrucian, mystic and clairvoyant (who died in 1885, collected a great number of ms treatises upon alchymy, astrology, crystal vision and the occult sciences; he possessed an original ms (of which he gave a copy to the s.r.i.a, which described the admission to the rosicrucian fraternity in the island of mauritus, in 1792, ofdrsigismund bacstrom, a notable physician,bythe comte de chazal. dr wynn westcott, when on a visit to natal and east africa, traced the descendants of this french rosicrucian, who ceased to use his title of nobil

und out by such studies and by researches into nature, that all known arts ancient as well as new are to be studied and all men should find means of acquiring them, and should seektoimprove especially the knowledge of medicine, mathematics and chemistry. he concludes that he deems it impossible for anyone to attain to the supreme summit of the natural sciences, unless hebeprofoun255 dly versed in the occult meanings of the ancient philosophers. a german edition of this work, with a preface by adam booz appeared in 1782: it refers to master pianco as a master of rosicrucians in 1781. from the life of robert fludd by the revdj.b. craven, i have taken the following notes.thenext great work was the theologico-political tractate, in three parts, on life, death and resurrection, printed in 1617:

wisest among us may never have seen a certain event,butthis is no proof of miracle.thewisest and oldest is but a foolifhesays that nothing new to his experience ever occurs.thewisest is he who is not too old to confess his ignorance, and to learn as eagerly as if he were still a child in years. prejudice is the greatest enemy of the student, and is a fatal bar to progressinoccultism. the study of the occult is the investigation of the unknown, the curious, the rare, the concealed; and in such a research the observer must beman, miracle, magic 67provided with an open mind as well as a brave heart.thestudent must be prepared to find many a fact, many an incident that will puzzle him, and about which he will be foolish to dogmatise while still blindfolded. if you find a teacher who can call d

types of demons existing as the opposites of the angelic beings of each sephira or eman255 ation from god, and they also described a series of demons as allotted to each of the zodiacal signs and months of the year: the four quarters of the earth had also each its demonic tribe of evil agents.thegeneral tendency was to consider these animal forms of devils as of a hairy type, the seirim. some of the occult schools give in their rituals long lists of names for all these varieties of the devil world. i think, however, that this study may well be avoided, in this agreeing with the late supreme magusdrwm. robert woodman. other teachers of magic have gone farther and illustrated the use of demons for purposes of occult power; they profess to coerce them into useful purposes, but we fear that a

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

n occult connections, he wasyetunwavering in his belief inthereality of an occult world and was an enthusiastic proselytizer; issuing fictional and factualaccounts.of scottish witchcraft, justifications for the magical aims of the golden dawn, and the introduction to eckartshausen'scloud upon the sanctuarythatset aleister crowley upon his magical career. but, as with mathers, his contributions to the occult journals of his day remain virtually unknown. it is both their fugitive nature and their inherent fascination that justifies this anthology of those writings. mathers published comparatively little, apart from his books, and muchintroduction11of what did appear. was ephemeraloccasional letters and brief pieces inlightandlucifer,and an an too brief pieceonthe rosicrucial1s forthes,iu.a.h

anch, symbolic of mercy and severity; around it are six hebrew yods, recalling the six days of the mosaic creation.itis the symbol of that justice which maintains the world in order, the equilibrium of mercy and severity. the ace of pentacles represents eternal synthesis, the great whole of the visible universe, the realisation of counterbalanced power.the22 trumps are the hieroglyphic symbols of the occult meanings of the 22 letters of the hebrew alphabet. they are numbered from 0 to 21 inclusive (see table opposite. i will now describe carefully the symbolism of each of these hieroglyphical keys.\1.the juggler or magician.before a table covered with the appliances of his art stands the figure of a juggler, one hand upraised holding a wand (in some packs, a cup, the other pointing downwar

three players contend, of course the third player will form an additional factor inthegame. then, when the three compare their various scores in the same hand, only he who has most should score, and then only the amount by which he exceeds the player who: comes second.theotherplayers do not score at all. before concluding this short treatise,iwillsay a few words76 the sorcererand his apprenticeon the occult and qabalistical signification of these wonderful tarot cards. it has been long known that the ordinary 52 card pack was susceptible of some peculiar numerical significa255 tions,e.g.:52 cards in the pack, suggest 52 weeks in the year. 13 cards in each suit, suggest 13 lunar months in the year, 13 weeks in the quarter. 4 suits in the pack, suggest 4 seasons in the year. 12 picture cards

a truth on every plane, if only we read the correspondences aright. the propositions of euclid are abstract truths; and no man ever could draw the ideally perfect figures necessary for their complete demonstration, yet the physical truths which those ideal figures represent are the basis of all physical science.itwill only be possible to illustrate this tonight by taking a few of the simplest of the occult symbols, and indicating a few out of their many interpretations, with one or two examples, to show how the great glyphs are written on the face of objective nature for those who have the eyestosee. beginning at the very beginning with the first postulate with which i started in my introductory lecture'theuniversal all, we have to see how this conception was represented in symbol.itis cl

fact, that from that timetillnow the vernal equinox has been said to take place on the first: point of aries, a conventional sign. long ago the sun movedoutof the constellation, but still astronomers kept up an imaginary zodiac, an ecliptic with imaginary divisions, called after the old signs, and they stuck to the name of aries. i have no doubt any astronomer could give you a dozen reasons why. the occult reason why is, that thatsign-thesun on his own throne, symbolising the male principleslain..the lamb slain before the foundation of the .184 the sorcerer and his apprenticeworld, showing, too, the moon, his mate- is the glyph of the whole period, the supreme glyph. the lamb of god is the glyph, one supreme glyphofthechristian church all over the world now just as much as the pascal lamb

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

as the freemasons of the advanced degrees who borrowed from swedenborg, and not swedenborg from them9[9. 7[7] a. f. a. woodford (ed, kenning s masonic cyclopaedia. london, 1878 p. 607; h. w. coil, coil s masonic encyclopaedia. new york, 1961; a. e. waite, a new encyclopaedia of freemasonry. london, 1921, vol. 2, p. 446. 8[8] m. k. m. schuchard, freemasonry, secret societies, and the continuity of the occult traditions in english literature. ann arbor, 1982 (facsimile of doctoral dissertation, 1975) dr. schuchard has subsequently written numerous other papers on similar topics 9[9] a. g. mackey, encyclopaedia of freemasonry. new edition revised and enlarged by w. j. hughan and e. l. hawkins. new york, 1929 p. 997 it would, however, be the best part of a century before they borrowed again. i

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

its esoteric significance it is an attempt to achieve the moral regeneration of the human race; by the construction of a pure, unsectarian system of morality, to create the perfect man. this secret purpose remains inviolate because 'the vacuous nature of the great arcanum of allegorical architecture is its permanent protection'17[17. his conviction that freemasonry had lost its way is stressed in the occult sciences18[18, in which he says 'from a century of contradictory sources it borrows a many-splendoured aureole of romance and of esoteric fable, which is eminently liable to attract the soul-student at the threshold of mystic research. we must counsel him to overcome this gravitation of his desires towards masonry. there is no light there; there is no secret of the soul enshrined in the

hat it is waite who can and will restore freemasonry to its lost glory 'at the same time, we ask only a tentative faith. in a forthcoming "esoteric history of freemasonry he will find the 15[15] westcott pointed out the lack of copyright at the high council meeting (above. see p. 5 of the minutes 16[16] the british mail, vol. 20, no. 172, new series, march 1890, pp. 20-1 17[17] ibid, p. 21 18[18] the occult sciences, a compendium of transcendental doctrine and experiment (kegan paul, 1891) entire subject exposed, with the necessary proofs, documents and available sources of knowledge'(p. 214)19[19. shortly before the occult sciences was published waite had joined the hermetic order of the golden dawn, a society of would-be magicians founded in 1887 by westcott, dr. w. r. woodman and s. l

jackson davis, an early american spiritualist47[47. the first copy of the book on saint-martin sent to 'papus' had almost certainly been forwarded to edouard blitz, the head of the martinist order in america, who became a frequent correspondent of waite and who encouraged him to become a freemason. waite refers to blitz in his autobiography as one 'who had been long and intimately acquainted with the occult schools of paris, but was a mason under an orthodox obedience, probably in the united states'48[48] and adds 'i cannot remember whether i was already a mason 43[43] ibid, p. 73 44[44] ibid, p. 459 45[45] letter from waite to papus, london, 25 may 1901. original in the martinist order archives at lyon. copy supplied by m. robert amadou 46[46] ibid 47[47] the harmonial philosophy. a compe

o masonry the lost notion of christhood, so did the royal arch bring it back to trinitarian doctrine. these were convictions which lay behind my first contribution to masonic literature'87[87. it also set out in exhaustive detail his theory of the secret tradition and it was this that brought him a host of favourable reviews. the non-masonic press praised the book while not understanding it88[88, the occult press enthused over it, and the masonic press approved of it and commanded it to its readers. w. l. wilmshurst produced reviews in all three categories, for the bookman, the occult review and the freemason, all being favourable. this can only be presumed in the case of the occult review, for wilmshurst there achieved the almost impossible feat of writing in a style at once more verbose

f. gould, who has written a rather illiterate, albeit pretentious work on freemasonry, and writes also a rather illiterate letter, asks me to suggest some picture or portrait to illustrate a chapter on rosicrucianism in some concise history of the fraternity which he is about to publish'91[91, while 'of the two masonic cyclopaedias which have appeared in english, 89[89] the bookman, october 1911; the occult review, october, 1911; the freemason, 25 may 1912 90[90] slt, p. 229 91[91] diary, 30 april 1903 one- that of woodford- swarms with the mis-statements and ineptitudes of ignorance, and one- that of mackenzie- with the misstatements and extravagances of a lying fancy'92[92. about his fellow-rosicrucians he was even more scathing. in 1903 he was chairman of the s.r.i.a. study circle and f

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

e of the qur'an, god says "they follow what the satans recited in the reign of solomon. solomon did not become unbeliever, but the satans did (qur'an, 2: 102) masons have adopted this corrupt idea mistakenly attributed to the prophet solomon, regarding him as a representative of the pagan beliefs of ancient egypt. for this reason, they afford him an important place in their doctrines. in his book the occult conspiracy, the american historian michael howard says that, since the middle ages, solomon (god forbid) has been regarded as a magician and as one who introduced some pagan ideas into judaism.70 howard explains that the masons regard the temple of solomon as a "pagan temple" and as important for this reason.71 this false image fabricated against the prophet solomon, who was a devout an

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

its esoteric significance it is an attempt to achieve the moral regeneration of the human race; by the construction of a pure, unsectarian system of morality, to create the perfect man. this secret purpose remains inviolate because 'the vacuous nature of the great arcanum of allegorical architecture is its permanent protection'17[17. his conviction that freemasonry had lost its way is stressed in the occult sciences18[18, in which he says 'from a century of contradictory sources it borrows a many-splendoured aureole of romance and of esoteric fable, which is eminently liable to attract the soul-student at the threshold of mystic research. we must counsel him to overcome this gravitation of his desires towards masonry. there is no light there; there is no secret of the soul enshrined in the

hat it is waite who can and will restore freemasonry to its lost glory 'at the same time, we ask only a tentative faith. in a forthcoming "esoteric history of freemasonry he will find the 15[15] westcott pointed out the lack of copyright at the high council meeting (above. see p. 5 of the minutes 16[16] the british mail, vol. 20, no. 172, new series, march 1890, pp. 20-1 17[17] ibid, p. 21 18[18] the occult sciences, a compendium of transcendental doctrine and experiment (kegan paul, 1891) entire subject exposed, with the necessary proofs, documents and available sources of knowledge'(p. 214)19[19. shortly before the occult sciences was published waite had joined the hermetic order of the golden dawn, a society of would-be magicians founded in 1887 by westcott, dr. w. r. woodman and s. l

jackson davis, an early american spiritualist47[47. the first copy of the book on saint-martin sent to 'papus' had almost certainly been forwarded to edouard blitz, the head of the martinist order in america, who became a frequent correspondent of waite and who encouraged him to become a freemason. waite refers to blitz in his autobiography as one 'who had been long and intimately acquainted with the occult schools of paris, but was a mason under an orthodox obedience, probably in the united states'48[48] and adds 'i cannot remember whether i was already a mason 43[43] ibid, p. 73 44[44] ibid, p. 459 45[45] letter from waite to papus, london, 25 may 1901. original in the martinist order archives at lyon. copy supplied by m. robert amadou 46[46] ibid 47[47] the harmonial philosophy. a compe

o masonry the lost notion of christhood, so did the royal arch bring it back to trinitarian doctrine. these were convictions which lay behind my first contribution to masonic literature'87[87. it also set out in exhaustive detail his theory of the secret tradition and it was this that brought him a host of favourable reviews. the non-masonic press praised the book while not understanding it88[88, the occult press enthused over it, and the masonic press approved of it and commanded it to its readers. w. l. wilmshurst produced reviews in all three categories, for the bookman, the occult review and the freemason, all being favourable. this can only be presumed in the case of the occult review, for wilmshurst there achieved the almost impossible feat of writing in a style at once more verbose

f. gould, who has written a rather illiterate, albeit pretentious work on freemasonry, and writes also a rather illiterate letter, asks me to suggest some picture or portrait to illustrate a chapter on rosicrucianism in some concise history of the fraternity which he is about to publish'91[91, while 'of the two masonic cyclopaedias which have appeared in english, 89[89] the bookman, october 1911; the occult review, october, 1911; the freemason, 25 may 1912 90[90] slt, p. 229 91[91] diary, 30 april 1903 one- that of woodford- swarms with the mis-statements and ineptitudes of ignorance, and one- that of mackenzie- with the misstatements and extravagances of a lying fancy'92[92. about his fellow-rosicrucians he was even more scathing. in 1903 he was chairman of the s.r.i.a. study circle and f

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

world. he again married and live with his egyptian wife under the name abdel wahed yahi. he died on the 7th january 1951. guenon's earliest works are meant to clear the way for a real appraisal of esotericism and gnosis, they are bitter and incisive attacks on both theosophy and spiritualism. these two works offer an insightful rejection of the syncretism and bourgeois indulgence that had become the occult movements of the period. he documents the stupidities and extremes of both movements and intimates that it is not the spirits of the dead who are communicating with spiritualists but subversive forces. he believes that these forces of counter gnosis and antitradition were offering counter-initiations in an attempt to degrade the real and essential gnosis. when the assault against counte

et of laws were actually written by moses. in the epic tradition moses crosses the reed sea (not the red sea) when the wind blows the waves apart (this still occurs today, the emphasis being on god using nature to achieve a miracle. the priestly tradition has moses raising his arms and opening the red sea, this second tradition emphasises the nearly magical power of moses and hence, by inference, the occult power of the later priesthood. in the epic tradition there are eight plagues upon egypt, in the priestly tradition, ten. these differences, and many others, are major and show that while in babylon the pharisees mixing babylonian paganism and judaism not only wrote such texts as the talmud but also edited together the old testament. hence, the task of restoration becomes even more daunt

ve that the mind is trained and under control, otherwise, as is the case with so many untrained spiritual practitioners, obsession and delusion result. beyond all these considerations is the simple issue of intent. while techniques of ritual and occultism can be remarkably similar across all traditions that does not make them qualitatively the same. a knife can be used to heal and to kill, so can the occult traditions. the focus must be on transfiguration and then ritual and related methodologies can be used, however, the intent must always be clear and pure. too many modern occult orders ignore eth- chapter thirteen: the gnostic apostolic church the gnostic handbook page 120 ics, morality and intent and teach their techniques to all and sundry, our response to this is from the new testame

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

we tend to see the written script in a purely utilitarian way. the closest we may get to it is consider the language of a computer. in computer languages the language is only useful in that it is able to create a certain result (i.e. a code produces a function in the given software. these languages have no value except that they communicate certain agreed functions which trigger certain results. the occult languages are the same, their value is in the agreed meaning to the symbols and the resulting increase in knowledge that occurs. in neither occult or computer languages is there a social element, the code represents certain actions or realities and causes certain effects. since language today has a social and communicative function we tend to lose sight of its esoteric significance. as

red, reached such a high state of illumination that he walked with god and was not. enochian as a language or symbol-system did not develop or evolve naturally as most languages do, but was received through the crystal gnostic theurgy page 114 gazing visions of john dee (1527-1608) through the mediumship of edward kelly. ohn dee, a respected scientist and later alchemist, began experimenting with the occult sciences but found himself most successful in using a crystal with the assistance of a sensitive medium. as they began to receive messages they found themselves in communication with a strange and powerful force which outlined a complete, yet cryptic arcane system, this complex revelation had its own syntax and internal consistency and was one of great potency. since it was only of esot

be used to expedite this, not to block it by sending out endless material requests. above all remember that if a thoughtform doesn t work, it is because it either was not programmed clearly; or given enough energy. only with clear programming and maximum energy can a thoughtform achieve its goal. x gnostic theurgy page 175 they re out there, moving stealthily in the darkness. the black magicians, the occult terrorists, satanists, mansonoids, mindwarpers, cattle mutilators. nights black agents as the bard called them. they re calling down curses on their enemies, sticking pins in voodoo dolls, summoning the mighty devil choronzon to fall upon the earth and afflict it with madness, chanting to invoke the 777 servitors of beelzebub. well, yes. but lets not lose our heads about it. the first a

by throwing off the restraints of convention, morality and orthodoxy it opened up to the dimensions beyond the physical and beheld the equinox of the gods. there was, however, one problem, crowley was very much the product of a victorian society, so everything that he experienced, every vision he had, every revelation he received, was filtered through the conditioning he received in his youth and the occult training of his adulthood. crowley's understanding of the change of ages is still, however, of great relevance. if we strip away the grandstanding and arrogance of crowleyanity we find a comprehensive record of the equinox of the gods. the major difference between the gnostic and thelemite view is that there is no evidence a new aeon began in 1904. the aeon of horus, which many claim be

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U1

orld or microcosm by g.h. frater d.d.c.f. r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r this material is private and has been lent to me on trust, to return on demand. it contains nothing of 2 the microcosmic man thou shalt know that the whole sphere of sensation which surroundeth the whole physical body of man is called "the magical mirror of the universe" for therein are represented all the occult forces of the universe projected as on a sphere, convex to the outer, but concave to the man. this sphere surroundeth a physical body of the man as the celestial heavens do the body of a star and a planet, having their forces mirrored in its atmosphere. therefore, its allotment or organization is the copy of that greater world or macrocosm. in this "magical mirror of the universe" there

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

t: art as code language and illustrations purveyors of the authentic tradition, meeting of the inner circle, fireman, and tank girl copyright 2001- 2005 jonathan sellers. set in adobe garamond pro and futura extra black. cover set in ai regular. 10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 printed in the united states of america. i would be remiss if i did not acknowledge with profound gratitude the role of my teachers in the occult: patriarch michael bertiaux, bishop jack hogg and the late w. w. webb of qblh. i should also like to acknowledge the profound contributions of soror ishtaria, outer head of qblh and jim leas, jake stratton-kent and carol smith. my teachers in the lore of ufology have been very special: my good friend james w. moseley, john a. keel, the late richard s. shaver, and most especially the lat

eld jones, born 1886, died 1952. frater achad is a key figure in the magical revival of the 20th century. recognized by aleister crowley as his magical son (and presumable heir, achad quickly rose to the leadership and initiatory summits of both crowley s ordo a. a. and the ordo templi orientis (oto. after world war one he and crowley parted company. achad produced a number of remarkable works on the occult, notable for their originality and logical consistency. his book thirty one (liber xxxi) provided the first serious clue to the cipher of the ufonauts. adamski, george, the author of flying saucers have landed (with desmond leslie) and the first major claimant to ufo contact. adamski s legendary contacts fell roughly into the category now called the blonds. the polish-born american visi

exalted adepts of the great white brotherhood through the main years of her career. she appears to be the first major historical personality to actively conceal the true names and origins of initiates using the cipher of the ufonauts. 10 allen h. greenfield crowley, aleister, the scribe of the book of the law as dictated to him by the intelligence aiwass. crowley is the most significant figure of the occult revival of the 20th century. an initiate of the hermetic order of the golden dawn, and later leader of its successor order, the a. a, crowley was a magus, prophet, poet, mountaineer, author, lecturer and contactee. he wrestled all his adult life with the nature of the higher beings he contacted, such as lam, aiwass and abuldiz. reviled by many as a black magician, he was a late victoria

her solution and produce lexicon, a computer program that provides a vast, powerful tool for deciphering the code of liber al, as well as many variants. i had been a ufologist for 30 years and a student of the western occult tradition for almost as long before i hit upon a discovery that could completely change forever the way any intelligent student thinks or should think about either ufology or the occult. i had long noted, for example, that in the earlier contactee cases, when names were given by the purported aliens for themselves, their home world, etc, they often were very odd names. i looked many years ago for puns. i mused that perhaps, for example, woodrow derenberger s 1966 encounter in west virginia with indrid cold from the planet lanulus had something to do with myth and legen

the cipher solution is embedded in the book of the law, it apparently does not originate there. while the royal arch masonic cipher is communicated to initiates as an english language cipher, it is actually, as noted above, rooted in the hebrew qabala, and is limited in function for english speaking adepts and initiates. it was soon exposed, but by the mid-19th century something new was afoot in the occult underground [i must return momentarily to the high middle ages, the renaissance, and the period of the protestant reformation in europe. the persecution of real or imagined witches, heretics, jews, moslems and occultists was then at a peak, and the heirs of the illuminated tradition the templars, cathars, albigensians and other gnostics were forced to resort to a roundabout code or ciph

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

ffirmation" the angel of vti thus expresses those positive psychic forces that become degraded by labels or names and thus are better to remain nameless. the name tao-t-zem can mean "he who has your own likeness" this angel is actually none other than your own self above your ego. he is a reflex of your holy guardian angel who awaits in the 8th aethyr, zid. 209 ma, movement through time& space in the occult teachings, the unknown and the unknowable mover, or the self-existing, is the absolute divine essence. and thus being 'absolute' consciousness, and 'absolute' motion-to the limited senses of those who describe this indescribable-it is unconsciousness and immoveableness. h.p.biavatsky, the secret doctrine this i persisteth not, posteth not through generations, changeth momently, finally

ational positions of each letter one to another, in each square, comprise a statement describing an important part of your magical universe. such magical statements often lose their power when put into words or when they are logical ly defined by the rational mind. the meanings of the enochian letters are shown in table ii. in meditation, let your mind wander through the letters of a square. note the occult relationships and correspondences as you move among the letters but do not even try to put your observations into words until after the meditation. as an example, meditate on the square of ror you will see that the square contains only three di fferent letters: r-moon in pisces o- justice in libra d- empress in spirit an overview will show you that as the empress connects the mascul ine

257 the feminine letter r. a strong sense of justice pervades this square. it is interesting to note that the letter r, which occurs in al l four corners, is the let ter of the moon although the overall square is for the solar current (ror is the enochian word for the sun. thus the sun has the moon within it, just as the moon square of graa contains references to the sun within it. this reflects the occult maxim that every truth contains its opposite within it. another view of the square of ror will show spirit (d) within equal areas of air (0) and water (r. this suggests the c reat i ve eme r gence of consci ousne s s f rom i t s unconscious source. this scenario is symbolized in nature by the rising sun, and in magick by the scarab or beetleheaded god of the egyptians, khepera. further

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

stilled and greedy practitioners.6 1 herewith is revealed a profound magical secret, although "neither torches nor glasses shall aid those without eyes to see" 2 clavicula solomonis, the key of solomon the king [1456, trans. and ed. s.l. macgregor mathers, 1st paper ed (york beach: weiser, 1989. 3 goetia, the lesser key of solomon, trans. s. l. macgregor mathers and ed. aleister crowley (chicago: the occult publishing house, 1903. 4 the grimoire of armadel [17th century, trans. s.l. macgregor mathers, new ed (york beach: weiser, 1995. 5 the book of the sacred magic of abra melin the mage [1458, trans. and intro. s.l. macgregor mathers (chicago: de laurence, 1932. 6 norman cohn, europe's inner demons, the demonization of christians in medieval christendom (pimlico: london, 1975) provides an

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

almost anything. such a popular conception is that the occultist is able to witness phenomena which the average mortal may never experience. consequently, occultism is thought to include such subjects as magic, marvels, miracles, and religious ecstatic experiences, such as theophany and epiphany. aside from general occultism as it is conceived by the man in the street, there are what are known as the occult sciences. these embrace that subject matter, those objects of knowledge, which belong to the field of science, but which, nevertheless, were.and many still are.erroneously considered by religion and orthodox or mundane science, as absurdities. color therapy is a subject that has been long considered by the occultists. it is held that color affects the human emotions and plays a definite

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

d not close his mind to the equal potential for misuse and evil. it was this belief that deterred him from experimenting with other magical ceremonials. as he pointed out to herbert irwin, the danger in magical operations lay in the errors brought about by not taking the time essential to make careful preparations. successful and danger-free magical operations required not only great knowledge of the occult but also the freedom of time and action available only to those free of the necessity of working for a living. magical operations were certainly not for the dabbler.theclaims that hockley was a progenitor, member, and even author of the rituals of the golden dawn remain unproven (but see part2).thereis little doubt that the golden dawn came from the fertile brain ofdrw. wynn westcott. c

ufficiently gives the scopeofthe work which consistsofan unacknowledged compilation from other authors. in fact, all that isofreal value is taken from cfomelius] agrippa&theclavis or key to unlock the mysteriesofrabbi solomon, and an ancient work on telesmataofgreat rarity which only exists inmsofwhich, however,thereare a largenumberofcopies extant.forcompiling this book my late friendjohndenley, the occult booksellerofcatherine street, lent barrett the wholeofthe materials,andmy friend complained that blarrett] never recompensed him even with a copy. at the saleoflackington's stock in18[18jmrdenley bought themsblocks, plates and copyright, which were for several years in my possession. barrett, notwithstanding his professorshipofmagic, lived and died in poverty' hockley knew bacstrom both

nlyfollybut wickedness in joining asocietywho do no possible good but a great deal of harm [what is the sacredsociety)'they arefollowersofthe rosy cross [where arethey]'the societyis in france and unless you went there and were installed a brother you could not possibly become one. napoleon the rst emperor of france was a member of that society [what is their purpose/what do theystudy]'they study the occult sciences after an interview with an invisible power, which they have at stated times. the elders travel to jerusalem [where do theymeet]'you have seen their place of meeting in the crystal-it is in the[blank]they then return to the rest of the society with the instructionsthey receivefrom the invisible agent-upon this they act. they are not limitedto thewealthyforjean-jaquesrousseau was

tualist matters.theletters resulting from the introduction are the main source of information on hockley. they reveal him as a kindly man ever willing to share his knowledge and library and possessing the knowledge and kindness to take time to advise others on the forming of their own collections. they also show that, despite his deep involvement in spiritualism and his knowledge of and belief in the occult, he maintained a healthy sense of proportion and perspective, as well as a sense of humour with regard to12therosicrucianseerfrom his evidence to the dialectical society(seepart 5) we learn that he began his experiments with the crystal and magic mirror in 1824 at the age of sixteen. he was also a practised astrologer and follower of mesmer's ideas on animal magnetism and its use for me

bley'suranoscopia1in which he entered his own birth details on anativitychart as 'nat. oct. 13th. ah.zo am 1808 lat. 5i32n. where he was born or what his parentage was has not been established.byhis ownadmission-he was educated up to the age of eight at captain webb's school at haxton. after that, his early life becomes somethingofamystery.from twosources!it appears that he worked for john denley the occult bookseller in catherine street, covent garden, but in whatcapacityis not certain. from a comment in a letter to the irwins his work may haveinvolvedcopyingoccult manuscripts for customers, and he mayeven have manufactured manuscripts for denley to sell. thecopyingand production of manuscripts was tooccupyhim for muchofhis life. certainlyin the irwin lettershockleyremembers denley with a

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

the earlike the regular soft breathing of a sleeping bosom. how small, how insignificant and helpless feels man,during these quiet hours, as he stands between the two gigantic magnitudes, the star-hung dome above, andthe slumbering earth below. heaven and earth are plunged in sleep, but their souls are awake, and theyconfabulate, whispering one to the other mysteries unspeakable. it is then that the occult side of nature liftsher dark veils for us, and reveals secrets we would vainly seek to extort from her during the day. thefirmament, so distant, so far away from earth, now seems to approach and bend over her. the siderealmeadows exchange embraces with their more humble sisters of the earth- the daisy-decked valleys and thegreen slumbering fields. the heavenly dome falls prostrate into

of the so-called "supernatural" he had also studied at one time the"occult arts" with an enthusiastic disciple of paracelsus and kunrath; alchemy had few theoretical secrets forhim; and he had dabbled in "ceremonial magic" and "sorcery" with some hungarian tziganes. yet he lovedabove all else music, and above music- his violin. at the age of twenty-two he suddenly gave up his practical studies in the occult, and from that day, though asdevoted as ever in thought to the beautiful grecian gods, he surrendered himself entirely to his art. of hisclassic studies he had retained only that which related to the muses- euterpe especially, at whose altar heworshipped- and orpheus whose magic lyre he tried to emulate with his violin. except his dreamy belief inthe nymphs and the sirens, on account pr

ught. nay; had he himself any knowledge that such a horrible idea as the sacrifice of his old master to hisambition had ever entered his mind? hardly. the only immediate result of his fatal illness was, that as, byreason of his vow, his artistic passion could find no issue, another passion awoke, which might avail to feedhis ambition and his insatiable fancy. he plunged headlong into the study of the occult arts, of alchemy andof magic. in the practice of magic the young dreamer sought to stifle the voice of his passionate longing forhis, as he thought, for ever lost violin. weeks and months passed away, and the conversation about paganini was never resumed between the masterand the pupil. but a profound melancholy had taken possession of franz, the two hardly exchanged a word,the violin h

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt -ooo- theosophists and members of the t.s. q. this applies to lay members, as i understand. and what of those who pursue the esoteric study of theosophy; are they the real theosophists? a. not necessarily, until they have proven themselves to be such. they have entered the inner group and pledged themselves to carry out, as strictly as they can, the rules of the occult body. this is a difficult undertaking, as the foremost rule of all is the entire renunciation of one's personality-i.e, a pledged member has to become a thorough altruist, never to think of himself, and to forget his own vanity and pride in the thought of the good of his fellow-creatures, besides that of his fellow-brothers in the esoteric circle. he has to live, if the esoteric instruc

mong men, if pledges such as this were to have no really binding force at all? believe me, the law of retribution (karma) would very soon overtake one who so broke his pledge, and perhaps as soon as the contempt of every honorable man would, even on this physical plane. as well expressed in the new york path just cited on this subject, a pledge once taken, is forever binding in both the moral and the occult worlds. if we break it once and are punished, that does not justify us in breaking it again, and so long as we do, so long will the mighty lever of the law (of karma) react upon us. the relations of the t.s. to theosophy on self-improvement q. is moral elevation, then, the principal thing insisted upon in your society? a. undoubtedly! he who would be a true theosophist must bring himsel

ctive body; the thinking principle in him-which is only a little higher than the instinctual element in the animal-or the vital conscious soul; and that which places him so immeasurably beyond and higher than the animal-i.e, his reasoning soul or "spirit" well, if we take these three groups or representative entities, page 57 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt and subdivide them, according to the occult teaching, what do we get? first of all, spirit (in the sense of the absolute, and therefore, indivisible all, or atma. as this can neither be located nor limited in philosophy, being simply that which is in eternity, and which cannot be absent from even the tiniest geometrical or mathematical point of the universe of matter or substance, it ought not to be called, in truth, a "human" pr

oxon" intelligence is perpetuated after the body is dead. though it is not a question of the brain only it is reasonable to propound the indestructibility of the human spirit from what we know. q. but "m.a. oxon" is a spiritualist? a. quite so, and the only true spiritualist i know of, though we may still disagree with him on many a minor question. apart from this, no spiritualist comes nearer to the occult truths than he does. like any one of us he speaks incessantly of the surface dangers that beset the ill-equipped, feather-headed muddler with the occult, who crosses the threshold without counting the cost. some things that i do know of spiritualism and some that i do not. our only disagreement rests in the question of "spirit identity" otherwise, i, for one, coincide almost entirely wi

t while fully manifesting on the physical plane the higher self still remains a conscious spiritual ego on the corresponding plane of nature. we are apt to see in the "higher self" of this sentence, atma, and in the spiritual ego, manas, or rather buddhi-manas, and forthwith to criticize the whole thing as incorrect. to avoid henceforth such misapprehensions, i propose to translate literally from the occult eastern terms their equivalents in english, and offer these for future use [the self and the egos] the higher self is atma, the inseparable ray of the universal and one self. it is the god above, more than within, us. happy the man who succeeds in saturating his inner ego with it! the spiritual divine ego is the spiritual soul or buddhi, in close union with manas, the mind-principle, wi

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

tories, which was merely a pamphlet. dr westcott also supplied brief contributions for these. the preface to lodge histories announced a forthcoming bibliography of alchemical works, but this never appeared. he retired from active membership of the stock exchange in march 19 3 and henceforth operated as an antiquarian bookseller from his home in chiswick. he regularly advertised his catalogues in the occult review between 1912 and 1925. the text never changed 'a private collector is disposing of his valuable library occult books (upwards of 10,000 volumes, on account of failing health. catalogue free on application. prices moderate "author, 14 marlborough road, gunnersbury, london, w' judging by the local chiswick directories he probably died in 1930. introduction 16 the alchemist of the g

ry (as so often during the past forty years, the chiswick public library and the library of the theosophical society of england. the letters device used by ayton on his writing paper t he earliest of ayton's surviving letters was written in 1886 to captain francis george irwin (1828-93, of bristol. a. e. waite described him in the brotherhood of the ro y cross (19 24, pp 568 ff) as 'a believer in the occult arts within the measure of a thinking and reading person of his particular mental class. for the rest [he] was satisfied apparently with the pursuits of spiritualism, to the truth ofwhich his circle bears witness in unpublished writings. waite mentioned too that irwin 'was a zealous and amiable mason, with a passion forrites and an ambition to add to their number. for irwin's career (mi

bradford and neighbourhood lectunng and grvmg great satisfaction there. i a. p. sinnett, editor of the allahabad pioneer and already a spiritualist, met madame blavatskyand colone.l olcott soon a ter they landed in bombay in 1879. his new theosophical preoccupations led to his dismissal from his editorial employment and he returned to london to write about his communications with the mahatmas in the occult world (1881) and esoteric buddhism (1883. the british theosophical society now changed its name to the london lodge of the theosophical society with sinnett as its president. when madame blavatsky finally settled in london in 1887 she founded the blavatsky lodge with the esoteric section as a cult within a cult. the london lodge' had no e.s. madame blavatsky found it convenient to ignor

t teaches everything. i have just had a letter from my most learned friend [unidentified, saying that he is more and more convinced that one must first attain to spiritual adeptship, before you can get the physical adeptship of [alchemical] transmutation. i think i have evidence to the contrary, but i should not like to set my opinion against that of a man who, in addition to a natural genius for the occult, has been at it since childhood, has the best books and mss, and knows the whole subject. with all these advantages, he has not succeeded, and is very dejected and the letters 57 thinks the fates are against him. from this you may judge what a difficult task you are entering upon. i do not think you have yet realised the enormous difficulty. we are glad mrs gardner is well again. mrs ay

an, so that is of no use to me. i copied a process out ofjo. joachim becher from his "experimentum chymicum novum. my cold got worse and has been very troublesome. in haste. chacombe vicarage 28 december 1892 by this post i return your boerhaave's chemistry or rather harris'[s. what there is in boerhaave is a kind of negative testimony. although so able a chemist in the ordinary sense, he had not the occult perception in his karma, and so opposes alchemy, merely because he was unable to attain to it. something beyond ordinary intelligence and skill is required to achieve success in that, and above all things- silence. at p. 9 of harris, there is a good description of the process of making sublimate, which might be useful. since my return i have been so occupied with parochial and other mat

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

liber ivonis, the infamous cultes des goules of comte d'erlette, the unaussprechlichen kulten of von junzt, and old ludvig prinn's hellish de vermis mysteriis. but there were others he had known merely by reputation or not at all- the pnakotic manuscripts, the book of dzyan, and a crumbling volume of wholly unidentifiable characters yet with certain symbols and diagrams shuddering recognizable to the occult student. clearly, the lingering local rumours had not lied. this place had once been the seat of an evil older than mankind and wider than the known universe. in the ruined desk was a small leatherbound record-book filled with entries in some odd cryptographic medium. the manuscript writing consisted of the common traditional symbols used today in astronomy and anciently in alchemy, ast

being that he is "lying low" in some humble and unexacting position till his stock of modern information can be brought up to the normal. the beginning of ward's madness is a matter of dispute among alienists. dr. lyman, the eminent boston authority, places it in 1919 or 1920, during the boy's last year at the moses brown school, when he suddenly turned from the study of the past to the study of the occult, and refused to qualify for college on the ground that he had individual researches of much greater importance to make. this is certainly borne out by ward's altered habits at the time, especially by his continual search through town records and among old burying-grounds for a certain grave dug in 1771; the grave of an ancestor named joseph curwen, some of whose papers he professed to h

ose of conferring with a certain very aged man supposed to be the last living possessor of some very curious mediaeval information. he gave an address in the neustadt, and announced no move till the following january; when he dropped several cards from vienna telling of his passage through that city on the way toward a more easterly region whither one of his correspondents and fellow-delvers into the occult had invited him. the next card was from klausenburg in transylvania, and told of ward's progress toward his destination. he was going to visit a baron ferenczy, whose estate lay in the mountains east of rakus; and was to be addressed at rakus in the care of that nobleman. another card from rakus a week later, saying that his host's carriage had met him and that he was leaving the villag

d fear-distorted mouth. driven by some vague detective instinct, the bewildered parent now glanced curiously at the vacant shelves to see what his son had taken up to the attic. the youth's library was plainly and rigidly classified, so that one might tell at a glance the books or at least the kind of books which had been withdrawn. on this occasion mr. ward was astonished to find that nothing of the occult or the antiquarian, beyond what had been previously removed, was missing. these new withdrawals were all modern items; histories, scientific treatises, geographies, manuals of literature, philosophic works, and certain contemporary newspapers and magazines. it was a very curious shift from charles ward's recent run of reading, and the father paused in a growing vortex of perplexity and

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

rity rules of good and evil, active and passive, light and shadow, each science can serve good as well as bad purposes. let us take the example of a knife, an object that virtually ought to be used for cutting bread only, which, however, can become a dangerous weapon in the hands of a murderer. all depends on the character of the individual. this principle goes just as well for all the spheres of the occult sciences. in my book i have chosen the term of magician for all of my disciples, it being a symbol of the deepest initiation and the highest wisdom. many of the readers will know, of course, that the word tarot does not mean a game of cards, serving mantical purposes, but a symbolic book of initiation which contains the greatest secrets in a symbolic form. the first tablet of this book

find such simple words as are necessary for the understanding of all the readers. i must leave it to the judgment of all of you, whether or not my efforts have been successful. at certain points i have been forced to repeat myself deliberately to emphasize some important sentences and to spare the reader any going back to a particular page. there have been many complaints of people interested in the occult sciences that they had never got any chance at all to be initiated by a personal master or leader (guru. therefore only people endowed with exceptional faculties, a poor preferred minority seemed to be able to gain this sublime knowledge. thus a great many of serious seekers of the truth had to go through piles of books just to catch one pearl of it now and again. the one, however, who

e is also that which is below (hermes trismegistus) 1. about the elements everything that has been created, the macrocosm as well as the microcosm, consequently the big and the small world have been achieved by the effect of the elements. for this reason, right from the beginning of the initiation, i shall attend to these powers and underline their deep and manifold significance in particular. in the occult literature very little has been said about the powers of the elements up to now so that i made it my business to treat this field of knowledge still unknown and to lift the veil covering these rules. it is absolutely not very easy to enlighten the uninitiated so that they are not only fully informed about the existence and the activity of the elements, but will be able to work with thes

ical fluid, and from the outside to the inside they possess the magnetical fluid, which affects the functions in the entire organism in an analogous and harmonious way. in other organs the reverse process takes place, the electrical fluid operating from the outside to the inside, the magnetical one from the inside to the outside. this knowledge of the polar emanation is called in the hermetic art the occult anatomy of the body. and the knowledge of the effect of this occult anatomy is extremely important for every adept who wants to know his body, to influence and to control it. i shall therefore describe this occult anatomy of the human body with respect to the electrical and magnetical fluid, that is to say, in the positive and in the negative sphere of action. these arguments will turn

owever insignificant or great your faults or frailties may be. some especially endowed disciples have been able to discover hundreds of failures in the finest shades. disciples like these possessed a good meditation and a deep penetration into their own souls. wash your soul perfectly clean; sweep all the dust out of it. this self-analysis is one of the most important magic preliminaries. many of the occult systems have neglected it, and that is why they did not achieve good results. this psychic preliminary work is indispensable to obtain the magic equilibrium, and without it, there is no regular progress of the development to be thought of. therefore you ought to devote some minutes time to self-criticism in the morning and at night. if you have got the chance of some free moments during

ISIS UNVEILED

scruple to utter the most undignified falsehoods about the protestants and spirit- ualists of america people doubly odious to a catholic in his address to his diocese "nothing" he remarks "is more common in an era of tmbelief than to see a false revelation tubttittiie iitelf for the true one, and minds ne^ect the teachings of the holy church, to devote them- selves to the study of divination and the occult sciences" with a fine episcopal contempt for statistics, and strangely confounding in his mem- ory the audiences of the revivalists moody and sankey and the patrons of darkened aiance-tooms, he makes the unwarranted and fallacious as- sertion that "it has been proven that spiritualism, in the united states, has caused one-sixth of all the cases of suicide and insanity" he says that it i

has such treasures at hand original manuscripts, papyri, and books pillaged from the richest heathen libraries; old trea- tises od magic and alchemy; and records of all the trials for witchcraft, and sentences for the same to rack, stake, and torture it is mighty easy to write volumes of accusations against the devil. we affirm on good grounds that there are hundreds of the most valuable works on the occult sciences, which are sentenced to eternal concealment from the pubhc, but are attentively read and studied by the privileged who have access to the vatican library. the laws of nature are the same for heathen sorcerer as for cathohc saint; and a 'miracle' may be produced as well by one as by the other, without the slightest inter- vention of god or devil. hardly had the manifestations be

. the clergy felt thor prestige growing! weaker every day, as they saw the people impatiently shaking off, in the broad daylight of truth, the dark veils with which they had been blindfolded for so many centuries. then finally fortune, which previously had been on their side in the long-waged conflict between theology and science, deserted to their adversary. he help of the latter to the study of the occult side of nature was truly predous and timely, and science has unwitting widened the once narrow path of the phenomena into a broad h^way. had not this conflict ou reunimu t^ the ckrmmu. he motive which had induced the apoatle to coafcr on liiuu and cletiu mccetuvdy the epi^ctqw] durmcter, in order to reiidcr than cap- ble of h ring the solidtudea ol a church whose extent wu to be without

for political reasons after the days of constantine to repudiate their tutors, the influence of the new platonic philosophy is conspicuous in the subsequent adoption of dogmas, the origin of which can very easily he traced to that remarkable school [of neo-platonism. though mutilated and disfigured, they still preserve a strong family hkeness, which nothing can obliterate. but if the knowledge of the occult powers of nature opens the spiritual sight of man, enlarges his intellectual faculties, and leads him unerringly to a profounder veneration for the creator, on the other hand ignorance, dogmatic narrow-mindedness, and a childish fear of looking to the bottom of things, invariably leads to fetish-worship and superstition. when cyril, the bishop of alexandria, had openly embraced the caus

in imitation of christ' who by the way never used exorcism at all, led the clergy to devote them- 117. hui^ ike supenuitutal, i. p. 483. 118. tiio. wright: narr.qf soreirjf and magie, i, pp.203. 119/ rf, i. p. 219 *g. digitizecoy google 8 isis unveiled selves opoily to' sacred' magic in contradistinction to black art (a which latter crime were accused all those who were neither priests nor monks. the occult knowledge gleaned by the bonum church from the once fat fields of theurgy she sedulously guarded for her own use, and sent to the stake only those practjtioners who 'poached' on her lands of the scieniia sderuiarum, and those whose sins could not be concealed by the friar's frock. the proof of this ues in the records of history "in the course of fifteen years only, between 1580 to 1595

ISRAEL REGARDIE A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO GEOMANTIC DIVINATION

hat he knows. thus the ruler of the element of earth has to be magically invoked so that it may truly govern this work of prognostication. it comprises three separate gestures: 1. the invocation of the god-name ruling the element earth. 2. tracing the appropriate invoking earth pentagram. 3. summoning the appropriate presiding genius which rules over the question at hand. in the qabalah, which is the occult philosophy upon which this initiated interpretation of geomancy is predicted, the element of earth is placed under the divine aegis of that aspect of god attributed to malkuth, the tenth sephirah on the tree of life. the divine name is adonai ha-aretz meaning 'the lord of the earth (its pronunciation can be described thus: ahdoh- nye hah-ah-retz) when opening the divinatory process by t

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

of the two major religious traditions that have shaped chinese life for more than 2,000 years. broadly, a taoist s attitude towards life can be seen in the accepting and yielding joyful and carefree sides of the chinese character. this attitude offsets and complements the moral and duty conscious purposeful character ascribed to confucianism. taoism is characterized by a positive attitude towards the occult and the metaphysical, whereas the pragmatic confucian tradition considers these of only marginal importance, even though their reality is not denied. the founder of taoism, lao-tzu, historically remains an obscure figure. the principal source of information about his life is a biography written in about 100 bc. he was said to be a court official advising in matters such as astrology and

through the heart of the sun, are cleaned and washed and leave at the south pole. all planets feed in the same manner. our sun is the heart and the brain of our solar system. this procedure of exchanging life atoms is the same in humans. whenever a group of people gather, life atoms interchange, which is one of the reasons why people who live together tend to grow to resemble each other. this is the occult understanding of the saying that you are known by the company you keep as it reflects the merging of our personal biofield with the social field. similarly the real source of nutrition, that feeds our souls and our cells, flows in through our chakra system when the inner doors are open. in dimensional biofield science, the physical sun is the material clothing of an intelligence known e

ve a very important role to be documented in the future. 3. what have you been looking for, and what have you found? answer: the pineal gland, pituitary, hypothalamus and frontal lobe associations are my areas of focus. possibly the pineal gland and its connections have some answer to offer. the pineal gland is a psycho-spiritual body, and it has something to do with the functions of the mind and the occult powers and spiritual capacities are some way expressed by it. it has also possibly an important role in cosmic energy. pranic nourishment utilization capacity of a human body. it has some connection with the cosmic mind. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 173 4. what have you concluded from these findings? answer: there is as yet no conclusion, but

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

red by foreigners and americans. preface to the first edition his book, which now leaves our hands, concentrates in a small compass the results of very considerable labour, and the diligent study of very many books in languages living and dead. it purports to be a history (for the first time treated seriously in english) of the famous order of the rose-cross, or of the rosicrucians. no student of the occult philosophy need, however, fear that we shall not most carefully keep guard standing sentry (so to speak) not only over this, which is, by far, the pre-eminent, but also over those other recondite systems which are connected with the illustrious rosicrucians. an accomplished author of our own period has remarked that, he who deals in the secrets of magic, or in the secrets of the human m

abs, or figures of the same affinity as the bourbon lilies. they deduce from a common ancestor. now, the colour heraldic on which they are always emblazoned is azure, or blue which is the colour of the sea, which is salt. in an anagram it may be expressed as c. following on this allusion, we may say that ventre-saintgris! is a very ancient french barbarous expletive, or oath. literally (which, in the occult sense, is always obscurely, it is the sacred blue (or gray) womb, which is absurd. strange myths. 41 now, the reference and the meaning of this we will confidently commit to the penetration of those among our readers who can felicitously privately surmise it; and also the apparently circuitous deductions, which are yet to come, to be made by us. blue is the colour of the virgin maria. m

ll the sages of the east, as the emanation of the spiritual sun. bohmen writes of it in his divine vision or contemplation, and molinos in his spiritual guide, whose work is the ground of quietism: quietism being the foundation of the religion of the people called friends or quakers, as also of the other mystic or meditative sects. we enlarge from a very learned, candid, and instructive book upon the occult sciences. regard fire, then, with other eyes than with those soulless, incurious ones, with which thou hast looked upon it as the most ordinary thing. thou hast forgotten what it is or rather thou hast never known. chemists are silent about it; or, may we not say that it is too loud for them? therefore shall they speak fearfully of it in whispers. philosophers talk of it as anatomists d

he precursors of the exploring ships of the vikings. we claim the caldron of the witches as, in the original, the vase or urn of .the fiery transmigration, in which all the things of the world change. we accept the sign of the double-extended fingers (pointed in a fork, or of horns, which throughout italy, the greek islands, greece, and turkey, is esteemed as the counter-charm to the evil eye, as the occult magian telegraphic. the horns, or radii of the merry-andrew, or jester, or motley, and the horns of satan,-indeed, the figure of horns generally* even have* horns generally whether the horns of the cocu, which need not be those of the wittol, or contented, betrayed husband, but generally 98 the rosicrucians. a strange affinity in the consecrate and religious. the horse-shoe, so universa

he eleventh and twelfth councils of toledo warning those who offered worship to stones that they were sacrificing to devils. we are taught that the druidical institution of britain was pythagorean, or patriarchal, or brahminical. the presumed universal knowledge which this order possessed, and the singular customs which they practised, have afforded sufficient analogies and affinities to maintain the occult and remote origin of druidism. a welsh antiquary insists that the druidical system of the metempsychosis was conveyed to the brahmins of india by a former emigration from wales. but the reverse may have occurred, if we trust the elaborate researches which would demonstrate that the druids were a scion of the oriental family. the reader is referred to toland s history of the druids, in h

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

ther great category of phenomena: the mysterious and ghostly disappearances of people, singly and in groups, publicly or in unobserved obscurity. these skin-ting-ling episodes seemed at first to have little in common with the falls of objects and the antics of storms. many are incidents which, if their reality has been admitted at all, are in the view of scientists, spiritualists, and students of the occult, considered to belong to or border on the socalled supernatural. within these segregations we must place the disappearance of the crews of ships, such as the sea bird and the marie celeste; the disappearance of individuals while in the company of their peers. there is not much hypothecating to be done with these. the stories can be told, and the cases lumped together as one big unexplai

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

hinking all the time. we plan, we brood, we get depressed or elated- all of it is thought. but the universe is mental too, and if we could control our thinking we would see magnificent results in the everyday world. many systems have been developed over the ages to help us control our thoughts. a great amound of dogma too has been kicked around in an attempt to make us into better people. magick (the occult kind, spelled with a 'k) is one of the oldest and most general of these systems. magick is the study and application of psychic forces. it uses mental training, concentration, and a system of symbols to program the mind. the purpose of magick is to alter the self and the environment according to the will. most of the magick we see today comes to us from ancient egypt and chaldea. the ch

n influence over people and phenomena. but power for its own sake is self defeating. the power which magick can give you should not be your primary reason for studying it. magick and witchcraft a number of other occult disciplines are prevalent today besides magick. there are many cults and sects which profess their own views, but there are really few differences between them. one popular area in the occult today is witchcraft. this is far removed from the cliche of devil worship. real witchcraft is a nature religion (pagan. witchcraft has much in common with magick. alchemy also has much in common with magick. it's heritage comes from the middle ages. alchemy fathered chemistry and the physical sciences. but the avowed purpose of alchemy, turning lead into gold, is too limiting to be call

k or evil magick, and gray magick between them. when many people refer to white magick they mean magick for unselfish purposes, also healing and mental influence with specific permission. by black magick they refer to magick for self-interest and healing *without* specific permission. using magick to forcefully control another's will is, in a sense, black magick too. there are also some people on the occult fringe who claim to be, possibly even think they are 'satanists, devil worshipers, or black magicians. these people are most likely charlatans, hoaxters, dablers, or merely misinformed. they may be attracted by the 'art' of black magick, or even by the 'glamor' of doing something against the 'rules. but a real black magician is very dangerous. because he has dedicated his life to evil

magick is dangerous! magick is a continuous process what we have been calling 'magick' is actually a continuous process. since your subconscious never rests, your environment is continually being shifted into line with your model. this is true whether you study magick or not. for most people, these effects are usually very subtle, and they are probably not aware of them. however, as you work with the occult, the flow of psychic energy and your awareness of it increases. your true will is more likely to be strongly expressed. your luck may be affected (either in a positive or a negative way. remember, our lives tend to follow what we want down deep. that is why a positive outlook is so very beneficial to us. the magical diary sometimes it is helpful to keep a diary of your magical experimen

dy. there are many kinds of yoga, but they may be generally divided into three main types. hatha yoga- affect the mind through the body using physical exercises; improve physical health and endurance. raja yoga- affect the mind through mental training; improve concentration. mantra yoga- affect the mind through chanting and affirmation; achieve relaxation. meditation this is a much touted area of the occult. there are many meditation techniques, and many claims made for the benefits of meditation. basicly, meditation has two functions- relaxation, and perhaps, improved concentration. there are two main types. 1) concentration meditation (focusing, the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 17 2) insight meditation (mindfullness. most kinds of meditation are the concentrat

KARR DON NOTES ON EDITIONS OF SEFER YETZIRAH IN ENGLISH

ist of features of the universe; papus version is derived from athanasius kircher s oedipus agyptiacus (3 volumes, rome: 1652-5. papus section on sy concludes with an essay, the date of the sepher yetzirah by dr. sair a.c. which advances the notion that sy is from the patriarchal age or earlier on the basis that scholars have not proven otherwise at least not to the satisfaction of subscribers to the occult tradition* papus rendering of eser sefirot belimah (a phrase which opens a series of statements in sy, chapter 1) is the ten sephiroth, excepting the ineffable. it must be conceded that the meaning of belimah or beli mah is open to speculation. gershom scholem discussed some of the possible meanings in origins of the kabbalah (p. 28: according to some views, the obscure word belimah, wh

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

s arranged between him and our rabbi, the raayah kook. the rav related to the comprehensiveness of the professor s method and commented that it is a common sight k a b b a l a h, s c i e n c e, a n d t h e m e a n i n g o f l i f e 206 in ancient jewish treasures that some wondrous revelation that astounds the whole humanity is found in some hidden corner of our ancient literature, and especially the occult, whose lightnings soar to the height of conceptual world, transcending every degree of historic evolution in the world of concepts. so also occurred with the wondrous revelation that takes every thinker s breath away with his new relative method, whose origin is already present in the occult and kabbalah books, and in the commentaries written about them. and that professor einstein, thr

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

are to come. 87. let each lodge make itself a model lodge, thoroughly efficient in its working, so that when anyone visits it he may be impressed by the good work done and by the strength of its magnetic atmosphere, and may thereby be induced to share in this vast undertaking. our members must also be able, when they in turn visit other lodges, to explain our method of working, and show how, from the occult point of view, the ceremonies should be performed. above all, they must carry with them everywhere the strong magnetism of a completely harmonious centre, the potent radiation of brotherly love. 88. to us also, as to the ancient egyptians, the lodge should be holy ground, consecrated and set apart for masonic work, never to be used for any secular purpose. it should have an atmosphere o

ng of the three columns 137. i am indebted for the following luminous sug-gestions to bro. ernest wood. they are an interpretation of the three columns in the light of the principles embodied in his book, the seven rays, and i commend them to the careful study of the brn. 138. in order to understand the full significance of the columns presided over by the three principal officers, we must recall the occult teaching of the great divine trinity of father, son and holy ghost, or shiva, vishnu and brahma. in their unity they are one universal god in whom everything exists, whether it be animate or inanimate, for there is nothing but that. but in their separate appearances, the holy ghost is the maker or builder of the outer world, and the son is the life in all beings, the glight that lightet

eties with which i happen to be acquainted. they were on the whole more like the lotus than like an ordinary lily; but on the other hand the leaves were by no means lotus leaves. 176. to the ordinary worshipper in the temple all this rather complicated ornamentation was merely decorative, but to the initiate it was full of esoteric significance. first, these two pillars were an exemplification of the occult axiom, gas above, so below h, for though they were absolutely alike in every particular it was always understood that they represented respectively the terrestrial and celestial worlds. on tat, the left-hand pillar, each link of each chain symbolized what in our oriental studies we call a branch-race, and the links as they descended became larger and thicker to indicate a deeper descent

f serapis, showing forth by their lives the glory, dignity and power of humanity as it should be. the third row of drooping lilies represented the initiates of the mysteries of osiris, reaching down into the world in order to devote themselves to the helping and enlightenment of humanity. 181. these three grads of initiates seem to correspond in a general way to three other divisions or grades of the occult life which i have described at length in the masters and the path. there are first those on the probationary path, who are aspiring to enter the path proper, and are doing everything in their power to purify themselves, to develop their character, and to serve humanity with unselfish love under the guidance of the masters. then come those who have been initiated into the great white bro

en is the man established in strength, having the power to execute and the wisdom to direct. 187. the pillars also represent once more the two great laws of progress, karma and dharma, the former providing the environment or material world, and the latter the direction of the self within; by the union or harmonious working of these two laws a man may attain the stability and strength required for the occult path, and map thus reach the circle within which a m.m. cannot err. 188. also the pillars were used in the teaching of the priests to illustrate the great doctrine of the pairs of opposites- spirit and matter, good and evil, light and darkness, pleasure and pain, etc. 189. it is interesting to note that kabbalistic writers understood these pillars somehow to have represented involution

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

y by c. w. leadbeater theosophical publishing house, adyar 1926 (edited and re-formatted for pdf by brother w. note this should really be considered as part ii of the hidden life of freemasonry and is mentioned by the author in the preface* contents author s preface chapter i schools of masonic thought the origins of masonry. the authentic school. the anthro-pological school. the mystical school. the occult school. the knowledge of the occultist. the occult records. the sacramental power. the form and the life. orthodoxy and heresy. chapter ii the egyptian mysteries the message of the world teacher. the gods of egypt. isis and osiris. animal deities. the practice of embalming. other deities. the brothers of horus. consecration. the purpose of the mysteries. the degrees of the mysteries. th

ies. the mysteries of isis. the preliminary trials. the mystery language. the duality of each degree. the inner mysteries of isis. the mysteries of serapis. the inner degree of serapis the mysteries of osiris. the legend of osiris. the meaning of the story. the inner mysteries of osiris. the office of master. the higher black masonry in the mysteries. white masonry in the mysteries. the stages of the occult path. the first three initiations. the fourth initiation. the fifth initiation and beyond. chapter iii the cretan mysteries the unity of the mysteries. life in ancient crete. the cretan race. recent discoveries in crete. worship in crete. the throne room. the three columns. models of shrines. the altar objects. various symbols. the statuettes. chapter iv the jewish mysteries the jewish

scholars of the day, and an authority upon the history of the higher degrees. another is bro. w. l. wilmshurst, who has given some beautiful and deeply spiritual interpretations of masonic symbolism. this school is doing much to spiritualize masculine masonry, and the deeper reverence for our mysteries that is becoming more and more apparent is without doubt one of the marks of its influence. 20. the occult school 21. the fourth school of thought is represented by an evergrowing body of students in the co-masonic order, and is gradually attracting adherents in masculine masonry also. since one of its chief and distinctive tenets is the sacramental efficacy of masonic ceremonial when duly and lawfully performed, we may perhaps not improperly term it the sacramental or occult school. the ter

sacramental efficacy of masonic ceremonial when duly and lawfully performed, we may perhaps not improperly term it the sacramental or occult school. the term occultism has been much misunderstood; it may be defined as the study and knowledge of the hidden side of nature by means of powers which exist in all men, but are still unawakened in the majority- powers which may be aroused and trained in the occult student by means of long and careful discipline and meditation. 22. the goal of the occultist, no less than that of the mystic, is conscious union with god; but the methods of approach are different. the aim of the occultist is to attain that union by means of knowledge and of will, to train the whole nature, physical, emotional and mental, until it becomes a perfect expression of the d

f earth to the life of adeptship in god, to become a living flame, as it is said, for the lighting of the world. he is taught that god, both in the universe and in man, shows himself as a trinity of wisdom, strength and beauty, and that these three aspects are represented in the great white lodge in the persons of its three chief officers, through whom the mighty power of god descends to men. 27. the occult records 28. it will be seen that this occult knowledge depends no more upon the study of books and records than do the experiences of the mystics; both belong to a higher order of consciousness, the existence of which cannot be satisfactorily demonstrated on the physical plane. nevertheless, the study of the physical-plane records of the past is of value in confirming the historical res

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

ored formal theology. the reader will also find treatments of a handful of traditional literary figures who have helped shape our images of the prince of darkness, such as milton and dante. and because of their influence on modern, religious satanism, i included material on romantic writers like blake and other literary figures like baudelaire. beginning in 1966, religious satanism emerged out of the occult subculture with the formation of the church of satan. anton lavey, founder of the church, was indebted to a number of different sources for his synthesis. especially important were: 1. traditional folklore about the devil and various adversarial figures in world mythology. 2. certain romantic poets who, as a literary device, created a noble, promethean satan at odds with the dehumanizin

itted to the belief in an underground satanic network, however, the explanation is obvious: anyone dismissing the satanic threat is ipso facto either a satanist or in league with satanists a handy bit of circular reasoning that protects such beliefs from empirical disconfirmation. see also satanic ritual abuse;mind control for further reading: hicks, robert d. the pursuit of satan: the police and the occult. buffalo, ny: prometheus books, 1991. lewis, james r. cults in america. santa barbara, ca: abc-clio, 1998. richardson, james t, joel best, and david g. bromley, eds. the satanism scare. new york: aldine de gruyter, 1991. victor, jeffrey s. satanic panic: the creation of a contemporary legend. chicago: open court, 1993. apparition the term apparition usually refers to immaterial appearan

of the watery abyss, and identified with satan. these figures correspond to the five points of the inverted star (136) peter h. gilmore see also church of satan; lavey, anton for further reading: bessy,maurice. a pictorial history of magic and the supernatural. london: spring books, 1964. first published as histoire en 1000 images de la magie. paris: editions du pont royal, 1961. howard,michael. the occult conspiracy. london: rider, 1989. lavey, anton szandor. the satanic bible. new york: avon, 1969. wirth, oswald. la franc-maconnerie rendue intelligible a ces adeptes. 3 vols. paris: derry- livres, 1931. reprinted laval, france: n.p. 1962 1963. bardo th dol (the tibetan book of the dead) nowhere is the art of dying more sophisticated than in the culture of tibet, whose religion evolved fr

ken at face value by the authorities. in early 1995, the senior prosecutor dropped the case because the evidence was ambiguous and the charges unbelievable. the parents of the allegedly abused children subsequently brought a civil suit against the accused couples. see also satanic ritual abuse; united kingdom, ritual abuse in for further reading: hicks, robert. in pursuit of satan: the police and the occult. amherst, ny: prometheus books, 1991. victor, jeffrey. satanic panic: the creation of a contemporary legend. chicago: open court, 1993. the black hole an obsessive scientist (played by maximilian schell) explores a black hole in deep space where lost souls wander into a portal seething with fire and billowing smoke. this was disney s first pgrated movie. black mass in catholicism, a bla

efficacy of the mass, and out of the ends to which certain unprincipled priests put this power. within catholicism and certain other liturgical denominations, the mass is a ritualized miracle of substantiation in which the bread and wine become the body and blood of jesus. this rite, based on the biblical account of the last supper, transforms ordinary, profane ingredients into divine artifacts. the occult nature of the mass was so evident that catholics themselves used it for magical purposes. for example, the gelasian sacramentary, which contains sixth-century documents, includes masses for such mundane goals as healing sick people and cattle, bringing rain, invoking good weather, protecting individuals about to take a trip, and even obtaining children. saying the mass over fishing boat

LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

mon up enough courage to turn out once more into this cold and uninviting world. having been oiled, smacked and allowed to live, we shall trouble no further about the details of his career until 1906, when, having reached the age of 20 years, he began to turn his attention toward the mysteries, and to investigate spiritualism, chiefly with the idea of disproving it. from this year his interest in the occult seems to date, and it was about this time that he first consciously aspired to find, and get into touch with, a true occult order. this aspiration was, as we shall see, fulfilled three years later, when he had an opportunity to become a probationer of the a\a, and immediately grasped it; but during those three years his researches led him into varied paths: spiritualism, faithism and ot

LIBER LVII

r 418. notice 156= 12 13. this was a name given and ratified by qabalah; 156 is not one of the a priori helpful numbers. it is rather a case of the qabalah illuminating st. john.s intentional obscurity. 165. 11 xv should be a number capricorni pneumatici. not yet fulfilled* 201. ra, light (chaldee. note 201= 3 67, binah, as if it were said .light is concealed as a child in the womb of its mother. the occult retoret of the chaldean magi to the hebrew sorcerers who affirmed rwa, light, 207, a multiple of 9. but this is little more than a sectarian squabble. 207 is holy enough. 206. rbd, the word of power. a useful acquisition .the gateway of the word of light. 210. upon this hoiest number it is not fitting to dilate. we may refer zelatores to liber vii. cap i, liber legis cap. i, and liber 4

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

e of correspondences [a table of correspondences was intended to appear as an appendix to the first volume of crowley.s collected works. it is not in the 1970s reprint from which i am working, and may not have been in the original. see 777 instead. t.s] 6 the 22nd key of the tarot. the other tarot symbols can be traced by any one who possesses, and to some degree understands, a pack of the cards. the occult views of the nature of these symbols are in some cases crowley.s own. opus prima materia. a. o. custodes.4 sapiens dominatibur astris. s. s. d. d. ambrosii magi hortis rosarum 79 pearls, big and round like the breasts of a sea-nymph; and they gleamed round like moons. she held in leash the four beasts, but he strode boldly to her, and kissed her full on the lips. wherefore she signed an

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

ility indeed has to be deserved the hard way. the way of techniques and efforts. the body is the stuttering puppet of the mind, beginning as automatic and becoming autonomous. a transference. the puppet becomes the showman. there is a tendency towards theosophic paranoia and mental diarrhea such as "there is no law beyond. do what thou wilt. this backward conceit serves as the highest abstract of the occult equaled only by the bawdy, meaningless scribble of youth and evinces a great fear of responsibility. our own laws are arbitrary and may be broken but we do not escape the consequences of their violation. none is beyond good and evil, time or dimension, with their laws and limits. not one word, not one gesture, not one graph proves otherwise. all our integrations stem from our intro-extr

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

re is inclined to preserve life and to heal disease by expelling impurities and corruption. in this sense the axioms known to the ancient philosophers are verified; namely: nature contains nature, nature rejoices in her own nature, nature surmounts nature; nature cannot be amended but in her own nature [paragraph continues] therefore, in contemplating the statue of isis, we must not lose sight of the occult sense of its allegories; otherwise, the virgin remains an inexplicable enigma. from a golden ring on her left arm a line descends, to the end of which is suspended a deep box filled with flaming coals and incense. isis, or nature personified, carries with her the sacred fire, religiously preserved and kept burning in. a special temple by the vestal virgins. this fire is the genuine, imm

of isis and worshiped her under the symbol of the moon. godfrey higgins considers it a mistake to regard isis as synonymous with the moon. the moon was chosen for isis because of its dominion over water. the druids considered the sun to be the father and the moon the mother of all things. by means of these symbols they worshiped universal nature. the figure of isis is sometimes used to represent the occult and magical arts, such as necromancy, invocation, sorcery, and thaumaturgy. in one of the myths concerning her, isis is said to have conjured the invincible god of eternities, ra, to tell her his secret and sacred name, which he did. this name is equivalent to the lost word of masonry. by means of this word, a magician can demand obedience from the invisible and superior deities. the pr

ion divided into the four seasons of the year, each with three signs of the zodiac, and he has added the four-lettered sacred name, the tetragrammaton, assigning jod to aquarius, that is canopus, he to taurus, that is apis, vau to leo, that is momphta, and he final to typhon. note the cherubic parallel--man, bull, lion and eagle. the fourth form is found either as scorpion or eagle depending upon the occult good or evil intention: in the demotic zodiac, the snake replaces the scorpion "the lower region he ascribes to the twelve simple hebrew letters, associating them with the four quarters of the horizon. compare the sepher yerzirah, cap. v, sec. 1 "the central region he ascribes to the solar powers and the click to enlarge levi's key to the bembine table. from levi's history of magic "the

o the female hierophant of the oracle, means literally one who has been thrown into a religious frenzy by inhaling fumes rising from decomposing matter. it is of further interest to note that the greeks believed the oracle of delphi to be the umbilicus of the earth, thus proving that they considered the planet an immense human being. the connection between the principle of oracular revelation and the occult significance of the navel is an important secret belonging to the ancient mysteries. the oracle, however, is much older than the foregoing account indicates. a story of this kind was probably invented by the priests to explain the phenomena to those inquisitive persons whom they did not consider worthy of enlightenment regarding the true esoteric nature of the oracle. some believe that

127 columns, each 60 feet high and weighing over 150 tons. the temple was destroyed by black magic about 356 b.c, but the world fixes the odious crime upon the tool by means of which the destruction was accomplished--a mentally deranged man named herostratus. it was later rebuilt, but the symbolism was lost. the original temple, designed as a miniature of the universe, was dedicated to the moon, the occult symbol of generation. 3. upon his exile from athens, phidias--the greatest of all the greek sculptors--went to olympia in the province of elis and there designed his colossal statue of zeus, chief of the gods of greece. there is not even an accurate description of this masterpiece now in existence; only a few old coins give an inadequate idea of its general appearance. the body of the g

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

mediums as d. d. home, eusapia palladino, and the fox sisters were flaunting before the public, on a firmer scientific footing in his experiments with what he designated "odylic force" or "od" the task was taken up in earnest by the english society for psychical research when it was formed in 1882. however, it was not until the end of the nineteenth century and the beginning of the twentieth that the occult world lost its somewhat strained "scientific" outlook of the previous hundred years, and turned its attention once more, after all the centuries, to the old gods. in 1851 helena petrovna blavatsky had met the aforementioned rosicrucian magus bulwer lytton, and impressed by the encounter, had organized the theosophical society in 1875, the object of which was to establish a nucleus of th

he hand is often considered the ideal length. it should be made from ebony or a fruitwood of some sort, preferably hazel or almond, straight and of one year's growth if possible, but this latter requirement is not absolutely necessary if you cut the branch yourself, try to do it on a wednesday when the moon is waxing, at or around midnight, sunrise, midday, or sunset, for these are the times when the occult tides are at their most powerful. use your athame to sever the branch, mentally affirming your intention as you do so, that is "to compose a wand of divination" if you are unable to sever the wood yourself but have to purchase it, never mind; the real value is imparted with the consecration which follows. this has to be performed on a wednesday, again when the moon is waxing, at one of

he won't find it. failing that, bury it under a spot over which he is sure to pass. but be careful to hide it in a place where he won't get his hands on it, for two very cogent reasons. the first is simply that you should avoid letting your victim get the wrong end of the stick about what kind of magical blast is being aimed at him. if he happens to harbour a secret and maybe unconscious fear of the occult and discovers your puppet labeled with his name and gashed through the heart, the spell could very well misfire and, far from summoning desire, more likely engender a hearty loathing in him for you, your client, and the entire unholy business. amatory magic is a very touchy business, in many ways much more so than works of wrath and chastisement, hexing, and the like. the second, less o

ns of a violent nature, if needs be. storm raising as a process which can obviously be put to mischievous uses (and in the medieval christian mind always was, i deal with storm raising and its more far-reaching concomitant, weather working, under this particular chapter heading as a matter of convenience rather than one of hard definition. far back into recorded history, powerful practitioners of the occult have generally been credited with powers of weather working. from kublai khan's eastern shamans, to the druids of the british isles, they have all possessed one skill in common, the mysterious power of controlling wind, rain, mist, and thunderbolt. during the middle ages, however, in christian lands, at any rate, this skill, where demonstrated, was seen simply as another manifestation o

d friends around you for regular witchcraft sessions, then of course you will need a larger space to operate in than the one required for solo work. apart from the more obvious aspect of companionship and mutual enjoyment of the practices, the formation of a group, or coven as it is called, brings with it certain advantages not present in the solo approach. it is well known among practitioners of the occult arts that a magical operation performed by a group will often succeed spectacularly, whereas a solo effort may achieve only moderate success. the old adage about strength in numbers is particularly true in the case of magic. this is the occult rationale behind the witches' coven. the proviso exists, however, that the group, first, be like-minded, that is sympathetic to one another in ba

MEANING OF MASONRY

and geared upon another centre. that new centre is described as the grand geometrician of man's personal universe, inasmuch as its action upon the organism of whoever surrenders himself to its influence causes a redisposition of functional and conscious faculty. the knowledge of this fact was with the wise ancients the true and original science of geometry (literally" earth measuring; determining the occult potentialities of the human earth or temporal organism under spiritual stresses" god geometrizes" wrote plato, with intimate knowledge of the subject. many of the euclidean and pythagorean theorems, now regarded merely as mathematical demonstrations, were originally expressions, veiled in mathematical glyphs, of the esoteric science of soul-building or true masonry. the well-known 47th

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

s deliver. beware of the pale hecate. create your gods with care, for they will reform you in their own image. peter j. carroll, 1999 5 5 preface during the past several years i have seen many publications arise concerning vampirism and sorcery, most of the time having no connection with each other. the darkside of magick holds many treasures for those who would drink of its cup. i have worked in the occult since i was very young, it is very much a natural thing to me, and the connections between the topics of vampirism and sorcery were made known to me at an early age through my dreams. at a later age i actually made a magickal connection, the result of this study in print is the book of the witch moon. this is meant to be a study guide to the night side, a non- christian dogma infested a

bear the punishment exclusively; because the soul is insensitive according to its nature and can only suffer when it materializes. the rod standing instead of genitals symbolizes eternal life, the body covered with scales the water, the semicircle above it the atmosphere, the feathers following above the volatile. humanity is represented by the two breasts and the androgen arms of this sphinx of the occult sciences" the mentioning of the flame between the horns as symbolizing the magic light of universal balance, is rather significant with the mentioning of the soul being elevated above matter (lucifer) and the flame being tied to matter shines above it (satan. the manifestation of the holy guardian angel (the true will, the hidden genius and the spirit of light) is also the result of inv

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

as ashock to most to realize that the quaint anecdotes of magic in the renaissance and eliza-bethan periods are actually references to science. sorcery and science are not as discon-nected as is commonly insinuated, and it is not happenstance that almost all of the pre-industrial scientists, cosmologists, and chemists were master occultists. when one takes acloser look at the personalities behind the occult societies of the elizabethan age, forinstance, an interesting picture begins to form. competent researchers or students of theoccult, of enochian magic, etc, recall how often the magical sigils resemble, or actuallyare, planetary and cosmic symbols. the full reason for this has long been concealed. themagic of the middle ages and the necromancy of the dark ages was for the same purposes

kbrotherhood. history reveals how many scientists were adroit occultists. and so arethey today also, although it is very well covered up. the descent into our world of thisknowledge on a wholesale level gave rise to the age of enlightenment and the indus-trial age. in fact, like marlowe, william shakespeare was also aware of what wasgoing on behind the faade of events. cryptically, he referred to the occult plan in hisplays and seems to have warned against it. shakespeares plays contain complexatlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation89 the living macroscope alchemical and occult anecdotes, yet, for some strange reason few academic scholarshave drawn proper attention to them.there is also the controversy of the actual identity of shakespeare. it has been surmised thatthe persona

knowledge all this whether in high capacities or inhumble, is a big and endless game of chess, of ever extraordinary excitement (sidney webb,founder of the fabian society)the so-called left-right political spectrum is our creation. in fact, it accurately reflects ourcareful, artificial polarization of the population on phoney issues that prevents the issue ofour power from arising in their minds (the occult technocracy of power) the opposition party is called the opposition by its creators, namely, the opposition.(author)those of us who have great difficulty accepting that there is a big brother exercis-ing unlimited control, do so because they have forgotten the manner in which pluto-crats exercise control and the comparative freedom and wealth they have enjoyed formillennia. naturally, w

e. the sun and moon were not theonly pair in aries at that time: no fewer than five of the known planets were in that zodiacal ram thesign which favors brave undertakings (p. 7)cosmocrates (angelic beings of the creation)the leader of these mighty beings was due to take over the direction of western civilization in 1881caused considerable excitement in the esoteric circles of washington, d.c, and the occult world in gen-eral (p. 33)appendix b: book abstracts244atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation virgoin the arch of the skies on the day the foundation stone for the white house was laid, there was a mostinteresting conjunction. shortly before noon, the moon had entered the same degree as the dragonshead (a node of the moon. both planet and node were in 23 degrees of virgo (p

othic chieftain ever ruled by proxy (p. 82)at the very outset of the roman imperial constitution, a tendency is to be observed toward the creationof an involved system of caste (p. 82)appendix b: book abstracts250atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation one foot in atlantis by william henrynicholas roerich (agent of the serpent brotherhood)the guru of henry a. wallace and fdr who lead the occult search for the body of jesus in shambhala.(see p. 1) their plan was to connect america with a group of spiritual masters whom they believed sur-vived the cataclysm of atlantis and who lived in shambhala, secretly influencing world affairs (p. 2)alien stone of powerat that time roerich made the bold claim that he was in possession of a piece of a mysterious stonefrom another worldroerich

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

the foundation to higher pathworkings of sorcery and black magick. here the works which burn away the modern white-washing of so-called magick and or witchcraft. herein are the rituals of lucifer, ancient persian sorcery, goetic magick and forbidden sex magick" for more than a decade left hand path and dark withcraft expert michael w. ford has laboured in the forbidden fields of the dark side of the occult, lit by the pale moon of luciferian ambition and satanic drive. luciferian witchcraft represents perhaps the major part of his published accomplishments to date. the first editions of most of his works are disappearing into private libraries of occult collector's items-and their prices are increasing enormously. with this fact in mind, luciferian witchcraft gathers together in one huge

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

o, aside from being the maker of a little-known documentary series called "hollywood insiders" i have none. nor will i claim that all recorded here is true. but without the mind of god, all you'll ever know are but shades of the truth. if you can't be content with that arrangement (god's glorious prank, at least get used to it! as for "what" this book is, it is a revisionist look at mythology and the occult. it is the compilation of occult knowledge derived from numerous sources. written here is a story i don't relish telling. you will find yourself disagreeing. often "prove it" you'll say, demanding that i use quotes from well-known sources to support my claims and deductions. i m afraid i cannot indulge you at every turn. what good are regurgitated thoughts? what good is there in yet ano

f coarse plural. in the bible, the serpent tempts eve into eating a fruit from the tree of knowledge of good and evil, yet in the book of enoch there was no fruit, but instead it was knowledge of magic and the sciences which the fallen angels gave unto man. the relationship between the serpent, azazel, and satan himself gets a tad-bit blurry in--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 14 the world of the occult. satanists often speak of azazel as being a mouthpiece or mask of satan. occultists frequently tell the story of satan approaching eve in the form of azazel, as if azazel were in fact a separate entity who, while tempting eve, was possessed by satan. this follows the avatar model, where multiple gods are related to a single god and vice-versa. after giving man magical knowledge that was

and the mental planes lies the second deep gap, this gulf is often called the abyss. the abyss is what separates a person from their higher self, often called their higher genius; the higher self is nothing more than copies of the individual which reside in the planes above and represents each person s connection to god. further, the way the total universe is divided is also up for grabs. some in the occult speak of 7 heavens, seven hells, the astral and material planes. others speak of only 4 partitions of the universe: the abyss, the heavens, the astral, and the earth. others still speak of 4 partitions: hell (infernal, heaven, the astral, and the material. the cross-sections that occultists have divided the universe differs, but there is general agreement regarding the function, and nat

imprisonment. and unlike popular conception, neither is said to be currently burning and aflame. in the bible for instance, it is stated that only after all beings are judged (judgment day, both hell and hades will then be cast in to a lake of fire (revelation 20:14, and all those unsaved will undergo a second death and remain forever tormented in the lake of fire. currently, however, members of the occult (and the bible as well) speak of both places as being timeless, limitless, cold, dark, and chaotic. dreamscape [2.3] occultists tend to get a kick out of the way the average person interprets their dreams, and rightfully so. to the average person, taken-up by the faulty commentary of men like freud and jung, a dream is a completely subjective world existing only in the mind of the dream

too, although it doesn t do justice to the variety of beings in the other realms. as for the categories themselves, the first is elementals, the second is (astral) spirits, the third is demons, the fourth is larvae, and the last is angels. elementals are those who, unlike many spirits, have etheric bodies; these etheric bodies allow them to interact with the material world by their own volition. the occult recognizes 5 elements; fire, water, air, earth, and spirit. occultists recognize 4 types of elementals, and each--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 32 is assigned an element: undines, salamanders, sylphs, and gnomes. undines are elementals of the element water. they are graceful, sensual, often pale and prefer the female form and watery habitations like river, lakes, and the ocean. sa

MORALS AND DOGMA

ing of time, dispute with each other the empire of the world; which we symbolize by the candidate wandering in darkness and being brought to light: that the world was created, not by the supreme being, but by a secondary agent, who is but his word the [greek, and by types which are but his ideas, aided by an intelligence, or wisdom [greek: s?f?a, which gives one of his attributes; in which we see the occult meaning of the necessity of recovering "the word; and of our two columns of strength and wisdom, which are also the two parallel lines that bound the circle representing the universe: that the visible world is the image of the invisible world; that the essence of the human soul is the image of god, and it existed before the body; that the object of its terrestrial life is to disengage i

-doing! be not discouraged at men's apathy, nor disgusted with their follies, nor tired of their indifference! care not for returns and results; but see only what there is to do, and do it, leaving the results to god! soldier of the cross! sworn knight of justice, truth, and toleration! good knight and true! be patient and work! the apocalypse, that sublime kabalistic and prophetic summary of all the occult figures, divides its images into three septenaries, after each of which there is silence in heaven. there are seven seals to be opened, that is to say, seven mysteries to know, and seven difficulties to overcome, seven trumpets to sound, and seven cups to empty. the apocalypse is, to those who receive the nineteenth degree, the apotheosis of that sublime faith which aspires to god alone

ned by the labor of man, formed lower egypt; and was for many centuries governed by the ethiopian sacerdotal caste, of arabic origin; afterward displaced by a dynasty of warriors. the magnificent ruins of axoum, with its obelisks and hieroglyphics, temples, vast tombs and pyramids, around ancient meroe, are far older than the pyramids near memphis. the priests, taught by hermes, embodied in books the occult and hermetic sciences, with their own discoveries and the revelations of the sibyls. they studied particularly the most abstract sciences, discovered the famous geometrical theorems which pythagoras afterward learned from them, calculated eclipses, and regulated, nineteen centuries before c sar, the julian year. they descended to practical investigations as to the necessities of life, a

to say, into an egyptian. he was initiated into theology and physics. and he so completely made the ideas and reasonings of his teachers his own, that his hymns rather bespeak an egyptian priest than a grecian poet: and he was the first who carried into greece the egyptian fables. pythagoras, ever thirsty for learning, consented even to be circumcised, in order to become one of the initiates: and the occult sciences were revealed to him in the innermost part of the sanctuary. the initiates in a particular science, having been instructed by fables, enigmas, allegories, and hieroglyphics, wrote mysteriously whenever in their works they touched the subject of the mysteries, and continued to conceal science under a veil of fictions. when the destruction by cambyses of many cities, and the ruin

eat with them, as that would have been abomination, though they ate with joseph; who was therefore regarded not as a foreigner, but as one of themselves: and when he sent and brought his brethren back, and charged them with taking his cup, he said "know ye not that a man like me practises divination" thus assuming the egyptian of high rank initiated into the mysteries, and as such conversant with the occult sciences [footnote 1: an egyptian word, meaning_"bow down] so also must moses have been initiated: for he was not only brought up in the court of the king, as the adopted son of the king's daughter, until he was forty years of age; but he was instructed in all the learning of the egyptians, and married afterward the daughter of yethru, a priest of an likewise. strabo and diodorus both a

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

teady flow of cash, winning perfect love, invoking the secret forces of nature, and much more. nothing is held back, nothing is concealed- it s all placed right in your hands, ready to be used for such things as arousing passion in another, making money appear as if from out of thin air, attracting the opposite sex and much, much more. in reading these words you will learn many ancient secrets of the occult. no matter whether you believe me or not, the magic behind these words will awaken racial memories of a time long ago when this secret knowledge was free to every man and woman who sought< it. secrets of witchcraft you have a power within you that can be woken. it is the same power that you can use to work any magic you want. many witches work alone and with just as good results using t

of magic, were most specific in what they said about the art and practice of magic. dark forests, secluded caves, abandoned ruins, or upon the seashore beneath a full moon were considered as ideal places to work magic. you do not have to do anything so elaborate. some space and a few minutes of your time each day is all that is required for you to work magic. secrets of money magic this aspect of the occult is one of the most popular. when you use it, in effect, you bring money out of thin air. you can begin to receive a seemingly endless flow of cash into your life and start money flowing to you faster than you can spend it. in chapter 3, you are going to discover the secret of practical witchcraft and see how you can use spells and rituals to obtain money and material possessions. these

r #1 practical witchcraft the magic word that will bring money to you the green candle spell thank you letter #2 the magic power of chants the golden square spell spell brings needed money the devil s treasurer thank you letter #3 what will happen after casting your spells and working your rituals? 4: sex magic today the mark of the beast< thank you letter #4 the demon of lust thank you letter #5 the occult seduction spell thank you letter #6 a magical threesome thank you letter #7 magical aphrodisiacs the black candle of love thank you letter #8 sex magic for couples 5: ancient secrets of the cabala the tree of life the power of the spheres the sacred names of power the middle pillar circulation ritual using the middle pillar ritual to obtain money the ultimate protection the cabalistic c

ning. you can't help feeling that there must be more to it than this. the gray man there are two sides, or faces, to witchcraft: the pagan worship of nature, and the manipulative side, i.e. that of deliberately influencing chance and coincidence for one s own end. this book is about the second, hidden face. but before i continue let me tell you something about myself. i first became involved with the occult arts as such through the now defunct psychic research society of australia. thinking it involved actual research, you can imagine my dismay that it seemed to have been taken over completely by little old ladies with blue rinses trying to make contact with a loved one recently departed, i.e. spiritualism! all was not lost however; i remember a day in december 1978 when something uninvite

ause the strange entity to appear. i certainly had no inclination of what was to come. the society no longer exists, now. but i remember. i remember the gray man, as i have come to call him and the effect his brief presence had upon the people gathered in the small room that fateful day. after leaving the society, i read as many books as i could on the subject of mind power, magic, witchcraft and the occult. i learnt a lot from those books on the basics of how rituals are formed and the format for applying one's mental abilities. however, they were not of the type you would normally associate with magical practice. i tried to read aleister crowley s magick in theory and practice; but it was written in such a convoluted manner that it was, to me, almost like trying to read latin without eve

NEW WORLD ORDER OR OCCULT SECRET DESTINY

dertaking. their s is a philosophy rooted in ancient occult traditions. success is near, and the infiltration of society by new age occultism is the reason for this success. the new world order has never been solely about world government, rather, from the beginning its proponents have been privy to secret doctrines and it is a spiritual plan more than anything. if one failed to take into account the occult nature of the new world order, they would be remiss. the un and the new age have been bed-fellows since the beginning. america s secret destiny is the product of rosicrucian and freemason forefathers. the new atlantis as proposed in francis bacon s work is almost at hand. the ancient mysteries are being studied for illumination and enlightenment by the new world order s elite. not to me

new world order. a modern day tower of babel and the ultimate unification of the world s religions. the new age welcomes these goals and looks to the light of masonry as its esoteric basis for occult initiation into the new world order. benjamin creme writes: the new religion will manifest, for instance,through organizations like masonry. in freemasonry is embedded the core or the secret heart of the occult mysteries, wrapped up on number, metaphor and symbol (the reappearance of the christ and the masters of wisdom p.87) freemason and co-founder of lucifer publishing company (now called lucis trust, foster bailey, concurs, is it not possible from a contemplation of this side of masonic teaching that it may provide all that is necessary for the formulation of a universal religion (the spir

ONYX TABLET OF SET

ges, field work in the sciences, special forces training in the military, careers in music or art, training in the martial arts and so forth. note i don't say that they have to have mastered any of these things, just that they are actively looking for them. mastering some of them is a iv concern. this is related to #4. 3. magical curiosity. as we know "real" magical secrets are not to be found in the occult industry. they are third hand reporters on what might have worked in the past. the initiate must have the desire to get as the "real stuff" which could mean anything from pilgrimages, to learning new languages, to visiting university libraries. their approach is one of depth, rather than seeing how many occultnik books they can buy. this is related to #8. 4. quantifiable pride. we live

many people apply to the temple of set, a large number of these gain admission. some of them are setians. the class that we make adept holds many of these setians as well as many who are not setian. our job is catch as many of the setians as we can, and help the talented nonsetians to decide to seek elsewhere (while hopefully holding a good opinion of the temple).the latter part of our job seeds the occult community with intelligent people that can recommend us and defend us against certain foolish allegations. onyx tablet: ot.o.4.14 temple of set author: don webb v date: march 26, 1998 ce revision: html revision: june 11, 1998 ce candidates to the temple will have all of the weaknesses of the world they come from. this does not mean that we should tolerate weaknesses, it means that we sh

nother galaxy" he or she accepts that failure is possible, and that striving in any direction one wants is noble. 3. i told the head of the camp, when i joined the temple. as a i i am not an official spokesperson of the temple, nor do i discuss it during oto activities, but i do discuss my choice privately with those that ask. some people in the oto feel that setians are sort of a "biker-gang" in the occult world, and i try to emphasize our philosophical process, while (i must admit) enjoying some of the dark glamour my affiliation gives me. 4. in the long-run i hope to make a great deal of use of my oto affiliation to enhance my plans for world-travel. i also know that there are several presses that are oto friendly that i might use to write the book on the tarot i've been thinking about

olk, who have taken a step or two on the path, don't fully awaken. but some of them do. usually some sorcerous skills are developed here such as obtainment through visualization and autohypnosis. the fourth stage is shock. here the initiate discovers that there are great possibilities outside of the life they currently lead. this can happen in differing ways; they may read a book on the effect of the occult on history, or they may meet a talented magician, or they may have some manifestation of their own daemonic self. here is a time of great danger. now that the individual knows the world does not work in ways either explained fully in rational science, nor is the human world organized as mainstream media would have you believe- there is a tendency to throw away logic and reason, and obse

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

teacher of iyengar yoga. she is married to george wilson. they have three sons and plan to emigrate to new zealand as soon as possible where they will continue personal magickal work, writing, and teaching yoga. carl l weschcke, born september 10, 1930, b.s. in business administration, work toward doctorate in philosophy, d. ph. mag (honorary, certificate in clinical hypnosis. lifelong student of the occult, starting with theosophy, several years of work with crowley materials and as a correspondence student with the society of the inner light, study of jungian psychology and yoga. high priest in wicca, and administrator general aurum solis. president of llewellyn publications since 1960. david godwin, born in 1939 in dallas, texas, is a long-time student of esoteric lore. learned and know

ameas (magic squares) has been incorporated into this printing of the golden dawn and is presented in depth in an appendix to his annotated version of the three books of occult philosophy of heinrich cornelius agrippa, forthcoming from llewellyn. tyson is the author of many books and articles on such subjects as the philosophy of magic (the new magus, the history and use of runes (rune magic, and the occult revival in the renaissance. he is the creator and designer of the runemagic cards and rune dice as well as a new system of runic astrology. a regular contributor to the pallas society news and the llewellyn magickal almanac, his articles occasionally appear in fate and other periodicals dedicated to neo-paganism and the modern occult tradition. how to use this book normally speaking "a

l or the chrisfos by vitvan (school of the natural order, baker, nevada. both of these books attempt to correlate the ancient wisdom both of the east and the west with the techniques ofcount o r z b swkhio developed general semantics. reading this literature should considerablv broaden the mental and spiritual horizons of&e sincere and serious student. it h l al so help him keep a le&l head where the occult jungle is concerned, so that he will not fall prey to the vast mass of fantasy and hysteria which have sadly infiltrated this field. if it appears that in dealing with this opening volume of the golden dawn i have done little else than recommend a wide selection of books, i had a purpose in so doing. those books suggested are excellent additions to the basic requisites of a sound occult

bility of earth is established within him, that eventually it may prove an enduring temple of the holy spirit. some have criticised these elemental grades a little harshly and severely; others have rejected them entirely. in a letter sent to me from a former praemonstrator of one g. d. temple, these rituals too were condemned in that they were said to be simply a parade, redundant and verbose, of the occult knowledge that one of the chiefs possessed at that time. in one sense, of course, what those critics claim is perfectly true. the principal formulae and teaching are concealed in the preliminary neophyte grade and that of adeptus minor. it is the development of the ideas in these ceremonies which constitutes the great work- the disclosure of the essence of mind, the invocation of the hi

dark brown deep purple (nearly black) grey white 7 prismatic colours. white, red, yellow, blue violet outside black (outside) pure violet grey flecked gold 100 the golden dawn: volume i book one <203> the microcosm-man thou shalt know that the whole sphere of sensation which surroundeth the whole physical body of a man is called 'the magical mirror of the universe" for therein are represented all the occult forces of the universe projected as ona sphere,convex to the outer, but concave toman. this sphere surroundeth the physical body of a man as the celestial heavens do the body of a star or a planet, having their forces mirrored in its atrnosphere. therefore its allotment or organization is the copy of that greater world or macrocosm. in this "magical mirror of the universe" therefore, ar

REGARDIE TALISMANS

the symbolism, the more easy it is to attract the force other things coinciding, such as consecration at the right time, etc. in the west, talismans are traditionally inscribed with hebrew words and sentences demonstrating that the qabalah is a major influence or sometimes with latin or greek. no student should attempt to make any talisman without having familiarized himself in large measure with the occult and philosophical principles underlying the qabalah. then he will know something of the qabalistic tree of life and its philosophy. this will render unnecessary any protracted examination of those principles in this time and place. some of the books mentioned in the bibiliography provide sigils and pentacles on which are inscribed complex symbols and names whose graeco-hebrew and latin

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

mentary world, being all subordinate the one to the other. this isrituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliaphilosophus45 the rosaic doctrine; knowing we are clothed in the enchanted armour off the spirit.the first four grades of this rosaic system constitute the first order, and are the 'lesser mysteries',the three that succeed them belong to the second order and are the 'greater mysteries'.the occult philosophers, to whom we are now about to commit you in their private laboratory, willrequire your earnest attention and thoughtful consideration, but that you may be admitted andrecognised by them, it is essential you should be provided with our secret investiture.sign: look upward, sweep a circle over the head with right forefinger and point to its centre.token: make a circle on oppon

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

mong the sacred records of the christians there are two texts which the infallible church makes no claim to understand and has never attempted to expound: these are the prophecy of ezekiel and the apocalypse, two kabalistic keys reserved assuredly in heaven for the commentaries of magian kings, books sealed as with seven seals for faithful believers, yet perfectly plain to an initiated infidel of the occult sciences. there is also another work, but, although it is popular in a sense and may be found everywhere, this is of all most occult and unknown, because it is the key of the rest. it is in public evidence without being known to the public; no one suspects its existence and no one dreams of seeking it where it actually is. this book, which may be older than that of enoch, actually has n

ecret do these men bear with them to their tomb? why are they wondered at without being understood? why are they condemned unheard? why are they initiates of those terrific secret sciences of which the church and society are afraid? why are they acquainted with things of which others know nothing? why do they conceal what all men burn to know? why are they invested with a dread and unknown power? the occult sciences! magic! these words will reveal all and give food for further thought! de omni re scribili et quibusdum aliis. but what, as a fact, was this magic? what was the power of these men who were at once so proud and so persecuted? if they were really strong, why did they not overcome their enemies? but if they were impotent and foolish, why did people honour them by fearing them? doe

the great and incommunicable secret. however, as a guarantee of its renewed youth, the symbolical phoenix never reappeared before the eyes of the world without having consumed solemnly the remains and evidences of its previous life. so also moses saw to it that all those who had known egypt and her mysteries should end their life in the desert; at ephesus st. paul burnt all books which treated of the occult sciences; and in fine, the french revolution, daughter of the great johannite orient and the ashes of the templars, spoliated the churches and blasphemed the allegories of the divine cultus. but all doctrines and all revivals proscribe magic and condemn its mysteries to the flames and to oblivion. the reason is that each religion or philosophy which comes into the world is a benjamin of

supreme equation, discovered by him in the kabalah, and was in dread of its source transpiring if he expressed himself more clearly. we have seen one of his disciples and admirers most indignant, perhaps in good faith, at the suggestion that his master was a kabalist; but we can state notwithstanding, to the glory of the same learned man, that his researches have shortened appreciably our work on the occult sciences, and that the key of the transcendent kabalah above all, indicated in the arcane versicle cited above, has been applied skillfully to an absolute reform of all sciences in the books of hoene wronski. the secret virtue of the gospels is therefore contained in three words, and these three words have established three dogmas and three hierarchies. all science reposes upon three pr

to these four elementary forms correspond the four following philosophical ideas spirit, matter, motion, rest. as a fact, all science is comprised in the understanding of these four things, which alchemy has reduced to three the absolute, the fixed and the volatile referred by the kabalah to the essential idea of god, who is absolute reason, necessity and liberty, a threefold notion expressed in the occult books of the hebrews. under the names of kether, chokmah and binah for the divine world; of tiphereth, chesed and geburah in the moral the tetragram 23 world, and of jesod, hod and netsah in the physical world, which, together with the moral, is contained in the idea of the kingdom or malkuth, we shall explain in the tenth chapter this theogony as rational as it is sublime. now, created

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

satisfied with what we tell you: act for yourself. h we have to deal here with works of relative omnipotence, with the means of laying hold upon the greatest secrets of nature and compelling them into the service of an enlightened and inflexible will. most known magical rituals are either mystifications or enigmas, and we are about to rend for the first time, after so many centuries, the veil of the occult sanctuary. to reveal the holiness of mysteries is to provide a remedy for their profanation. such is the thought which sustains our courage and enables us to face all the perils of this enterprise, possibly the most dangerous which it has been permitted the human mind to conceive and carry out. magical operations are the exercise of a natural power, but one superior to the ordinary forc

frequently divine her harmonies and are more instructed in their simple good sense than doctors, whose natural discernment is falsified by the sophistries of the schools. true practical magicians are found almost invariably in the country, and are frequently uninstructed persons and simple shepherds. furthermore, certain physical organizations are better adapted than others for the revelations of the occult world. there are sensitive and sympathetic natures, with whom intuition in the astral light is, so to speak, inborn; certain afflictions and certain complaints react upon the nervous system and, independently of the concurrence of the will, may convert it into a divinatory apparatus of less or more perfection. but these phenomena are exceptional, and generally magical power should and c

t should experience at the same time, but in a contrary sense, that is, with a wholly opposite alternative. the pentagram, or sign of the microcosmos, represents, among other magical mysteries, the double sympathy of the human extremities with, each other and with the circulation of the astral light in the human body. thus, when a man is represented in the star of the pentagram, as may be seen in the occult philosophy of agrippa, it should be observed that the head corresponds in masculine sympathy with the right foot and in feminine sympathy with the left foot; that the right hand corresponds in the same way with the left hand and left foot, and reciprocally of the other hand. this must be borne in mind when making magnetic passes, if we seek to govern the whole organism and bind all memb

or transplant. these hieroglyphical combinations of letters and numbers belong to the practical part of the kabalah, which, from this point of view, is divided into gematria and themura. such calculations, which now seem to us arbitrary or devoid of interest, belonged then to the philosophical symbolism of the east, and were of the highest importance in the teaching of holy things emanating from the occult sciences. the absolute kabalistic alphabet, which connected primitive ideas with allegories, allegories with letters, and letters with numbers, was then called the keys of solomon. we have stated already that these keys, preserved to our own day, but wholly misconstrued, are nothing else than the game of tarot, the antique allegories of which were remarked and appreciated for the first

inst superstition with a din which shakes the world; and what happens? the towers of great minds collapse, and their ruins revert to the providers and purchasers of penny tapers, who are content to hear it proclaimed everywhere that their reign is for ever ended, provided that they rule always. the great religions have never had more than one serious rival, and this rival is magic. magic produced the occult associations which brought about the revolution termed the renaissance; but it has been the doom of the human mind, blinded by insensate passions, to realize literally the allegorical history of the hebrew hercules: by over-throwing the pillars of the temple, it has been buried itself under the ruins. the masonic associations of the present time are no less ignorant of the high meaning

RUBY TABLET OF SET

topics covered include the following. historical overview of satanism, witchcraft, and paganism from ancient to modern times. nature and influence of fantasy role-playing games, such as "dungeons and dragons. lyrics, symbolism, and influence of rock and roll, heavy metal, and black metal music. teenage "stoner" gangs, their symbols, and their vandalism. teenage suicide by adolescents dabbling in the occult. crimes committed by self-styled satanic practitioners, including grave and church desecrations and robberies, animal mutilations, and even murders. ritualistic abuse of children as part of bizarre ceremonies and human sacrifices. organized, traditional, or multigenerational satanic groups involved in organized conspiracies, such as taking over day care centers, infiltrating police depa

dalism, etc, the implication is that it is all true and documented. material produced by religious organizations, photocopies and slides of newspaper articles, and videotapes of tabloid television programs are used to supplement the training and are presented as "evidence" of the existence and nature of the problem. all of this is complicated by the fact that almost any discussion of satanism and the occult is interpreted in the light of the religious beliefs of those in the audience. faith, not logic and reason, governs the religious beliefs of most people. as a result, some normally skeptical law enforcement officers accept the information disseminated at these conferences without critically evaluating it or questioning the sources. officers who do not normally depend on church groups fo

ights templar. stoner gangs. heavy metal music. rock music. kkk. nazis. skinheads. scientology. unification church. the way. hare krishna. rajneesh. religious cults. new age. astrology. channeling. transcendental meditation. holistic medicine. buddhism. hinduism. mormonism. islam. orthodox church. roman catholicism at law enforcement training conferences, it is witchcraft, santeria, paganism, and the occult that are most often referred to as forms of satanism. it may be a matter of definition, but these things are not necessarily the same as traditional satanism. the worship of lunar goddesses and nature and the practice of fertility rituals are not satanism. santeria is a combination of 17th century roman catholicism and african paganism. occult means simply "hidden" all unreported or uns

ts, each offender may have a different motivation for the same crime. whose motivation determines the label for the crime? it is difficult to count or track something you cannot even define. i have discovered, however, that the facts of so-called "satanic crimes" are often significantly different from what is described at training conferences or in the media. the actual involvement of satanism or the occult in these cases usually turns out to be secondary, insignificant, or nonexistent. occult or ritual crime surveys done by the states of michigan (1990) and virginia (1991) have only confirmed this "discovery" some law enforcement officers, unable to find serious "satanic" crime in their communities, assume they are just lucky or vigilant and the serious problems must be in other jurisdict

the broadway play madame butterfly is the true story of a man who had a 15- year affair, including the "birth" of a baby, with a "woman" who turns out to have been a man all along. if a grown man does not know when he has had vaginal intercourse with a woman, how can we expect young children not to be confused? furthermore some clever offenders may deliberately introduce elements of satanism and the occult into the sexual exploitation simply to confuse or intimidate the victims. simple magic and other techniques may be used to trick the children. drugs may also be deliberately used to confuse the victims and distort their perceptions. such acts would then be m.o, not ritual. as previously stated, the perceptions of young victims may also be influenced by any trauma being experienced. this

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

mber also that this journey is undertaken with the help of the horned one, the ox and his tool the goad. this should in itself compromise a warning of not embarking on this journey towards the airy houses of ultimate self-hood unless the desired balance already has been achieved under the venusian influence of lady libra. the influences of the fool, apethiui is as said both rewarding and cursing. the occult laws considering justice must be taken into account as it is formulated in the saying of the witches: may the blessing, curse and cunning be cell 1 being the aat of the 2nd and 13th letter of the sacred alphabet "all worship is soliliquy. in this house we enter the world of water, the way of manifestation. elemetal spirits as well as les loa prefer the watery way of entering mundane con

this aat signifies the hand, eye, phallus and mouth. followed by the formulaes of understanding for the symbolism and cultivation of the vessel. this vessel is reflected in the tetragrammaton of the four sacred letters of the name of god. this discussion will remain hinted towards in favour of a short exposition of the components of the vessel, or rather the kind of fuels necessary to effectuate the occult arte in the hand of the divine artist. firstly the elements are represented through this four-fold exposition, when properly adjusted it construct the fifth from the mage, who then becomes the sum of the four into the fifth and the one. therefore this cell acts as the window, in accordance with the symbolism in the fifth letter heh. properly enough heh is also connected to the star or t

led volva and was considered a seer or a sybill, the oracle made manifest in the flesh of the crone, which suggest the oracular nature within this aat, reflected through the use of the portals of the moon. cell 6 being the aat of the 7th and 18th letter of the sacred alphabet this cell is a discourse upon the double will and the divided twins as found in the mystery of the androgyne also known in the occult communities as baphomet. i am her as i am he (p. 241. this cell connects with the supposed mysteries of the templars and the vapours of demolay can be sensed in its discourses of the twin vessels and the construction of the stone-god. the physical representation of the god or famulus are integrated as an important and crucial part on the crooked road towards the light of the midnight-va

mage in favour of the virgin-mage. the importance of sacrifice is in these manners stressed and becomes a continuation of the sigilic forms of the sacred letters in the previous cell. the adoration of the sun suggested in this cell is but a rehearsal to enter deeper into the source of the sun which is stellar in nature. the letters connected to this cell is zayin, the path of the double-edge and the occult fight between the brothers of the one- this finding its ultimate understanding and beauty in the dynamic path between the fighting ieshoua and the conquering luchifer. this fight being performed within the one christ. the one is further finding its reflection in the influence of gemini who in the tarot is symbolized by the lovers. importance must be stressed on the concept of love in th

blood-pacts and blood-bounds, the secrets of the witches blood. the commitments to the craft is equal to the commitment to the chuaylil. blood is requested! there is more than a hint towards the essences in the medieval grimoires in this cell, which is due to the influence of the yud, of the sacred alphabet, a letter that is really conducting the concentration of secret undertakings performed in the occult voyage. the presence of the master cain is great, he is the master of the forge and the transgressor who made the yud possible, in one esoteric meaning of this complex mystery, because he took it to use. yud is the hand and cain is the blacksmith, the forger and the loner. also, the tarot gives the yud the influence of the hermit, properly enough- even if he multiplied with his line of

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

ough to wear down the frontiers between the worlds, he had run clear out of his skin and into the arms of his wife, to whom he had proved, once and for all, the superiority of his love. some migrants are happy to depart. babasaheb mhatre sat in a blue office behind a green door above a labyrinthine bazaar, an awesome figure, buddha-fat, one of the great moving forces of the metropolis, possessing the occult gift of remaining absolutely still, never shifting from his room, and yet being everywhere important and meeting everyone who mattered in bombay. the day after young ismail's father ran across the border to see naima, the babasaheb summoned the young man into his presence "so? upset or what" the reply, with downcast eyes: ji, thank you, babaji, i am okay "shut your face" said babasaheb

night. it was during this period- she had thought, mistakenly, that he was visiting prostitutes- that he became involved with politics, and not just any old politics, either, oh no, mister brainbox had to go and join the devils themselves, the communist party, no less, so much for those principles of his; demons, that's what they were, worse by far than whores. it was because of this dabbling in the occult that she had to pack up her bags at such short notice and leave for england with two small babies in tow; because of this ideological witchcraft that she had had to endure all the privations and humiliations of the process of immigration; and on account of this diabolism of his that she was stuck forever in this england and would never see her village again "england" she once said to hi

television, could be heard all the zeal and authority of the old witchflnder-general, and it was only on account of that voice of a twentieth-century gloriana that her campaign was not laughed instantly into extinction _new broomstick needed to sweep out witches. there was talk of an official inquiry. what drove jumpy wild, however, was pamela's refusal to connect her arguments in the question of the occult policemen to the matter of her own husband: because, after all, the transformation of saladin chamcha had precisely to do with the idea that normality was no longer composed (if it had ever been) of banal "normal" elements "nothing to do with it" she said flatly when he tried to make the point: imperious, he thought, as any hanging judge. o o o after mishal sufyan told him about her ill

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

ar, what possible chance do they have at personal immortality? if a person can't stand by a friend in trouble, what chance of their will doing anything out of the ordinary? they can't even do the ordinary. if a person can not be loyal to her school, how can she expect the many parts of herself to be loyal to her greater goals *initiation is about specialization, not generality. this is the secret the occult industry would rather you not know. the occult industry has a vested interest in people not becoming deeply interested in anything. they want to promote a myth that you are somehow a better person if you have wide-ranging interests. you know a little of this and a little of that. real self-change doesn't work that way. the parts of yourself that you really need to change are pretty entr

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

ar, what possible chance do they have at personal immortality? if a person can't stand by a friend in trouble, what chance of their will doing anything out of the ordinary? they can't even do the ordinary. if a person can not be loyal to her school, how can she expect the many parts of herself to be loyal to her greater goals *initiation is about specialization, not generality. this is the secret the occult industry would rather you not know. the occult industry has a vested interest in people not becoming deeply interested in anything. they want to promote a myth that you are somehow a better person if you have wide-ranging interests. you know a little of this and a little of that. real self-change doesn't work that way. the parts of yourself that you really need to change are pretty entr

SATANIC BIBLE

sual first step in research, i decided to watch and listen to him as an unidentified member of an audience. he was described in some newspapers as a former circus and carnival lion tamer and trickster now representing himself as the devil's representative on earth, and i wanted to determine first whether he was a true satanist, a prankster, or a quack. i had already met people in the limelight of the occult business; in fact, jeane dixon was my landlady and i had a chance to write about her before ruth montgomery did. but i had considered all the occultists phonies, hypocrites, or quacks, and i would never spend five minutes writing about their various forms of hocus-pocus. all the occultists i had met or heard of were white-lighters: alleged seers, prophesiers, and witches wrapping their

ed, spiritual communication. lavey, seeming to laugh at them if not spit on them in contempt, emerged from between the lines of newspaper stories as a black magician basing his work on the dark side of nature and the carnal side of humanity. there seemed to be nothing spiritual about his "church. as i listened to lavey talk that first time, i realized at once there was nothing to connect him with the occult business. he could not even be described as metaphysical. the brutally frank talk he delivered was pragmatic, relativistic, and above all rational. it was unorthodox, to be sure: a blast at established religious worship, repression of humanity's carnal nature, phony pretense at piety in the course of an existence based on dog-eat-dog material pursuits. it was also full of sardonic satir

s could be bought like groceries in a supermarket and used to conquer nations. the idea took shape in his head that contrary to what the christian bible said, the earth would not be inhereted by the meek, but by the mighty. in high school lavey became something of an offbeat child prodigy. reserving his most serious studies for outside the school, he delved into music, metaphysics, and secrets of the occult. at fifteen, he became second oboist in the san fransisco ballet symphony orchestra. bored with high school classes, lavey dropped out in his junior year, left home, and joined the clyde beatty circus as a cage boy, watering and feeding the lions and tigers. animal trainer beatty noticed that lavey was comfortable working with the big cats and made him an assistant trainer. possessed si

it turned out he knew more music and played better than the regular calliopist, so beatty cashiered the drunk and installed lavey at the instrument. he accompanied the "human cannonball, hugo zachinni, and the wallendas' high-wire acts, among others. when lavey was eighteen he left the circus and joined a carnival. there he became assistant to a magician, learned hypnosis, and studied more about the occult. it was a curious combination. on the one side he was working in an atmosphere of life at its rawest level- of earthy music; the smell of wild animals and sawdust; acts in which a second of missed timing meant accident or death; performances that demanded youth and strength, and shed those who grew old like last year's clothes; a world of physical excitement that had magical attractions

on of the guilt-ridden philosophy which is held by these neo-pagan, pseudo-christian groups. white witches want to delve into witchcraft, but cannot divorce themselves from the stigma attached to it. therefore, they call themselves white magicians, and base seventy-five per cent of their philosophy on the trite and hackneyed tenets of christianity. anyone who pretends to be interested in magic or the occult for reasons other that gaining personal power is the worst kind of hypocrite. the satanist respects christianity for, at least, being consistent in its guiltridden philosophy, but can only feel contempt for the people who attempt to appear emancipated from guilt by joining a witchcraft group, and then practice the same basic philosophy as christianity. white magic is supposedly utilized

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

erstanding which requires 'a complete comprehension of one's attitude and behaviour in relation to [one's] sexuality'(13) by experimenting with one's own sexuality one should eventually find the mode of sexual expression that he or she is best suited to and it is only by such sexual experimentation that this can be found. an anonymous article in the society's journal 'dark lily' entitled 'sex and the occult (dark lily 10) refers to the practical use of sex in the context of accessing the participants' subconscious mind. the author of this article goes on to say that by performing a sexual ritual the participants are able to access their own subconscious mind far quicker than is possible in other circumstances such as prolonged meditation. such methods of sexual magic, when performed under

y. the order of nine angles believe that the white european race possesses a collective shadow which was presenced during the third reich. 11. order of nine angles. satanism, blasphemy and the black mass (order of nine angles. no publishing date. 12. society of dark lily 'the lhp view of sex-magick' in dark lily 6 (dark lily: london, 1988, p. 12. 13. ibid, p. 12. 14. society of dark lily 'sex and the occult' in dark lily 10 (dark lily: london. 1990, p. 16. 15. revelations 9:1-3. 16. society of dark lily 'crossing the abyss' in dark lily 4 (dark lily: london, 1988, p. 17. satanism- an examination of satanic black magic side 13 af 21 file//c:\windows\skrivebord\nyt%20til%20bibilotek\ona\various\satanism_an_examin. 20-04-03 a collection of sacred-magick.com< the esoteric library 17. ibid, p

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

r began to study witchcraft ritual with the intent to publish a book. england still possessed laws against witchcraft at the time, however, so he wrote the 1949 novel high magic s aid using the false name of scire. though fiction, this book revealed much about witchcraft. some of the material came from gardner s association with aleister crowley (1875 1947, one of the more famous practitioners of the occult in england at the time. when gardner met crowley, shortly before crowley s death, gardner persuaded him to write down the practices of a coven to which he had once belonged. crowley also initiated gardner into the ordo templi orientis, a group that practiced the east asian form of magic called tantrism. tantrism is a spiritual movement which involves mantras (verbal formulas, symbolic b

SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

because it resembles the unity, uniting itself to the binah (2) or intelligence which emanates from the primordial depths of wisdom or chokmah (3) the sixth path is called the mediating intelligence, because in it are multiplied the influxes of the emanations, for it causes that influence to flow into all the reservoirs of the blessings, with which these themselves are united. the seventh path is the occult intelligence, because it is the refulgent splendour of all the intellectual virtues which are perceived by the eyes of intellect, and by the contemplation of faith. the eighth path is called the absolute or perfect intelligence, because it is the means of the primordial, which has no root by which it can cleave, nor rest, except in the hidden places of gedulah (4) magnificence, from whi

SETIAN DIVINATION

. eighth, write down your successes and failures. ninth, every six or seven months review your progress. are you becoming more accurate with your predictions (if not, try a different system) are you becoming better at bringing about what you want (if not, examine your life very carefully) this procedure reflects a setianized use of an existing occult technology. it is, of course, much harder than the occult world would teach you, it is also more useful] xeper, don webb high pri dseven shades of solitude a brief disquisition concerning the subtil degrees of the lonely road, set forth in accordance with the gnosis of the sabbatick craft tradition, by andrew d. chumbley solitude is a muse to those whom it loves. it is a masked wanderer that meets the mage as the oldest of friends, as the most

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

ooks spoke to him in his solitude; and if ever he had drawn from them his knowledge, it seemed now that the only page he read was the wide one of nature, and that a capacious and startling memory supplied the rest. yet was there one exception to what in all else seemed customary and commonplace, and which, according to the authority we have prefixed to this chapter, might indicate the follower of the occult sciences. whether at rome or naples, or, in fact, wherever his abode, he selected one room remote from the rest of the house, which was fastened by a lock scarcely larger than the seal of a ring, yet which sufficed to baffle the most cunning instruments of the locksmith: at least, one of his servants, prompted by irresistible curiosity, had made the attempt in vain; and though he had fa

the remotest past, that is to say, whenever and wheresoever man had thought. thus, if the doctrine were true, all human knowledge became attainable through a medium established between the brain of the individual inquirer and all the farthest and obscurest regions in the universe of ideas. glyndon was surprised to find mejnour attached to the abstruse mysteries which the pythagoreans ascribed to the occult science of numbers. in this last, new lights glimmered dimly on his eyes; and he began to perceive that even the power to predict, or rather to calculate, results, might by (here there is an erasure in the ms. but he observed that the last brief process by which, in each of these experiments, the wonder was achieved, mejnour reserved for himself, and refused to communicate the secret. t

beautiful, no solitude less invaded. to the mysterious knowledge of zanoni, to the harmless ignorance of viola, the babbling and garish world of civilised man was alike unheeded. the loving sky and the lovely earth are companions enough to wisdom and to ignorance while they love. although, as i have before said, there was nothing in the visible occupations of zanoni that betrayed a cultivator of the occult sciences, his habits were those of a man who remembers or reflects. he loved to roam alone, chiefly at dawn, or at night, when the moon was clear (especially in each month, at its rise and full, miles and miles away over the rich inlands of the island, and to cull herbs and flowers, which he hoarded with jealous care. sometimes, at the dead of night, viola would wake by an instinct that

e supposed a powerful and guilty king whom in life scarce a whisper had dared to arraign, but against whom, now the breath was gone, came the slave from his fetters, the mutilated victim from his dungeon, livid and squalid as if dead themselves, invoking with parched lips the justice that outlives the grave. strange fervour this, o artist! breaking suddenly forth from the mists and darkness which the occult science had spread so long over thy fancies, strange that the reaction of the night's terror and the day's disappointment should be back to thine holy art! oh, how freely goes the bold hand over the large outline! how, despite those rude materials, speaks forth no more the pupil, but the master! fresh yet from the glorious elixir, how thou givest to thy creatures the finer life denied t

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

ious stones, and the like, and worn on the person, when their effect could be transmitted to any distance. as almost every man, woman, and child in egypt who could afford it wore some such charm or talisman, it is not to be wondered at that the egyptians were at a very early period regarded as a nation of magicians and sorcerers. hebrew, and greek, and roman writers referred to them as experts in the occult sciences, and as the possessors of powers which could, according to circumstances, be employed to do either good or harm to man. from the hebrews we receive, incidentally, it is true, considerable information about the powers of the egyptian magician. saint stephen boasts that the great legislator moses "was learned in all the wisdom of the egyptians" and declares that he "was mighty in

SORCERIES OF ZOS

ism. as explained in images and oracles of austin osman spare, spare was initiated into the vital current of ancient and creative sorcery by an aged woman named paterson, who claimed decent form a line of salem witches. the formation of spare's cult of the zos and the kia owes much to his contact with witch paterson who provides the model for many of his 'sabbatic' drawings and paintings. much of the occult lore that she transmitted to him suffuses two of his books- the book of pleasure and the focus of life. in the last years of his life he embodied further esoteric researches in a grimoire which he had intended publishing as a sequel to his two other books. although death prevented its publication, the manuscript survives, and the substance of the grimoire forms the basis of this chapter

s of christian persecution. the mysteries were profaned and the sacred rites were condemned as anti-christian. the cult thus became the repository of inverted and perverted religious rites and symbols having no inner meaning; mere affirmations of the witches' total commitment to an-tichristian doctrine whereas- originally- they were living emblems, sentient symbols, of ante- christian faith. when the occult significance of primal symbols is fathomed at the draconian level, the systme of sorcery which spare evolved through contact with 'witch' paterson becomes explicable, and all magical circles, sorceries, and cults, are seen as manifestations of the shadow. footnotes (1) see the white people, the shining pyramid, and other stories. this theme is a frequent one with machen. the hideous ata

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

s on its arcane school, three-member triangles, and world service fund, and publishes the beacon magazine. this company was originally established as the lucifer publishing co, but changed its name on nov. 11, 1924 to the less startling one it bears today. a third branch of the lucis trust is located at 1 rue de varembe (3e, geneva, switzerland. alice a. bailey, the now deceased high priestess of the occult arcane school, established and headed the trust and its self-identified society of illumined minds. this powerful group has intimate connections with the united nations. the world goodwill bulletin issued a special edition on the united nations in july, 1957, which contained an article entitled "lodestone" we quote from its description of the meditation room "the visitor will be totally

dollar bill because of the same occult influence as was involved in the establishment of the meditation room, prayer room and the temple of understanding. arthur m. schlesinger jr, in his book, the coming of the new deal, published in 1958, provided his readers with a remarkably candid portrait of henry a. wallace, one-lime vice president of the united states. according to schlesinger (pp. 31-33: the occult fascinated him. he saw special significance in the great seal of the united states, with its phrase e pluribus unum and its conception of unity out of diversity; even more in the reverse of the seal. the incomplete pyramid, with its thirteen levels of stone and the apex suspended above in the form of an all-seeing eye, surrounded by the inscription annuit coeptis [and] novus ordo seclor

id induce the secretary of the treasury to put the great pyramid on the new dollar bill in 1935. he sold this to secretary morgenthau on the prosaic ground that novus ordo was latin for new deal, and for years afterward morgenthau was beset by people who assumed that the appearance of the great pyramid on the currency signified his own attachment to some esoteric fellowship. his susceptibility to the occult had drawn wallace in the late twenties into the orbit of a white russian mystic in the tradition of blavatsky named dr. nicholas roerich, a painter and an associate in the moscow art theater and the diaghilev ballet, a friend of stravinsky and of rabindranath tagore. wallace occasionally called on him at the roerich museum on riverside drive in new york. the friendship continued after w

is first official act, my fervent supplications to that almighty being who rules over the universe" the two lower corners of the window each show the holy scriptures, an open book and a candle, signifying the light from god's law "thy word is a lamp unto my feet and a light unto my path" why was this particular quotation chosen? the terms "word" and "light" have especially significant meanings in the occult lexicon. in the ancient mysteries of egypt the word "is said to have been the tetragrammaton (see source 9, part i, p. 889 "the connection of material light with. mental illumination was prominently exhibited in all the ancient systems of religion and esoteric mysteries. among the egyptians. the symbol of moral illumination. was also the symbol of osiris [ibid, pp. 469-470) these root-s

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

t the illuminati can be stopped before america is destroyed "it all goes back to the vatican and all of our leaders take their marching orders from rome. this is not fiction. i know because i lived it for many years" although many researchers of the illuminati feel that america is doomed, svali feels differently "the illuminati and other groups that are organizing to create a world order based on the occult are hoping that this won't happen. but history is against them. they base their principles and spirituality on the occultism of ancient rome, crete, and babylon. but look what happened to the original practitioners! their rules ended, and god brought those rulers filled with pride to dust. i know that this is the end of the illuminati and any other occult groups as well; god has given u

rought those rulers filled with pride to dust. i know that this is the end of the illuminati and any other occult groups as well; god has given us a wonderful glimpse in daniel of their eventual fate "there is only one rule, one kingdom that will last forever, and that is the reign of jesus. his reign has already begun in his church, and this gives me hope and joy, and takes away the fear of what the occult "planners" can do. i've placed my bet on the winning side, and moved from darkness to his kingdom" born into the illuminati, a friend fears for svali's safety as she has come up missing after going public with details of her lifelong experience in the illuminati, including childhood torture and brainwashing, svali has disappeared. 26 jul 2006 by greg szymanski in january, a woman named

you'll see morphing, power battles, occult. and that's intentional. movies coming out. basically, if a person is being influenced by their teaching, that person will learn to not trust their own instincts, their own feelings, their own body, their own perceptions. they will be looking outside for guidance. second of all, they will be moving towards a heavily occultic worldview- that leaning upon the occult is heavily encouraged. all you have to do is watch harry potter (pause- laughs) you know? dw: yeah, i mean, the whole idea that. sv (crosstalk) i mean, not to slam one of those potter movies, or the matrix. if you want to know pure illuminist philosophy, the matrix shows it. definitely. the entire philosophy. dw: oh yeah. right down with morpheus being broken down with the injections, a

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

re very courageous. we'll talk again, and i'll be back tomorrow on the investigative journal. same time, same place. sv: goodbye [end of broadcais the technicians guide to the left hand path by raensept being an exposition of the transformation of consciousness through the path of resistance, its techniques, psychology, philosophy and metaphysical basis of the antinomian path of spiritual dissent the occult institute of technology preface from specifics towards the general this book is about magic. it explains in meticulous detail the techniques and strategies that can be used to create a personal transformation of consciousness (this is the greatest of all magic. given this particular approach (magic being related to shifts in consciousness and perception, this book is not about psycholog

e property that is not my own (or don t have specific permission to use..ever. there is no single element so distracting as having a ritual violated by outside individuals who have nothing whatsoever to do with the rite. a word to the wise should be sufficient in this regard, if ever in doubt about the legitimite rights of the ritual participants to be in an outdoor area move it inside! epilogue- the occult institute of technology finally, the occult institute of technology (oit) is an order of adepts that scrutinize, theorize and further develop the ideas i have presented in this book. oit is an order, or place of teaching within the temple of set (a left hand path religious organization. oit has its own magazine- the oit journal which is free by subscription on the internet, and availabl

technology (oit) is an order of adepts that scrutinize, theorize and further develop the ideas i have presented in this book. oit is an order, or place of teaching within the temple of set (a left hand path religious organization. oit has its own magazine- the oit journal which is free by subscription on the internet, and available by paid subscription for paper copy. for more information contact the occult institute of technology at: http//www.dnaco.net/ raensept/oit the following provides pertinent information on oit for those who dare to do. the word of the aeon is xeper- to come into being. the roots of the occult institute of technology (oit) began with the development of the national satanic bbs or nsbbs. this was a plain old telephone system (pots) bbs (no internet, no world wide we

that there is a responsibility to maintain an equilibrium between the advances of knowledge (in general) and the techniques of self transformation (specifically. additionally, oit was and still is an extension of my own psyche in a very detailed manner. near the end of the 1980's the nsbbs permanently closed. however, i retained the organizational title and magical ideas that were formed through the occult institute of technology (oit. it was during the 1990's that oit became a lodge within the order of the trapezoid operating within the parameters of the mad lab angle of the spectrum of the trapezoid. by understanding the nature of the mechanical structure of the universe (through resonance) i glimpsed its shadow- which i have perceived as the very essence of non-natural consciousness. w

lodge within the order of the trapezoid operating within the parameters of the mad lab angle of the spectrum of the trapezoid. by understanding the nature of the mechanical structure of the universe (through resonance) i glimpsed its shadow- which i have perceived as the very essence of non-natural consciousness. with the advent of the house system within the order of the trapezoid, i remanifest the occult institute of technology as a cyber house within that order. this took form as a large web-site which to date has had thousands of visitors, and has been directly responsible for numerous individuals seeking out and joining the temple of set. the house of oit was set up to act as a "magnetic" center (in ouspenskian terms) drawing into it those individuals who had an affinity for the idea

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

le of intrigue: the hidden inner circle of the global illuminati conspiracy. a retired career u.s. air force officer, he has taught at the university of texas at austin and has appeared on radio and tv talk shows across america. last night i saw upon the stair a little man who wasn't there. he wasn't there again today. oh gee, i wish he'd go away! old nursery rhyme table of contents introduction: the occult script-a colossal and monstrous conspiracy 9 1 caution! you are now entering the forbidden zone 1 5 2 the megalomania of the psychopaths why the llluminati do what they do 25 3 concealed messages the importance of hand signs to the llluminati 45 4 hidden hand of the men of jahbuhlun 53 5 for he's a jolly good fellow sign of the devil's claw 81 by the men of the craft 6 baphles me! horne

evil fabulous exploits of sir winston churchill 517 and other druid priests and llluminati servants 26 "every man and woman is a star" 537 27 lightning fall from heaven 557 28 blood red red stars, clenched fists, hammers and sickles, 563 and other signs and symbols of communist intrigue footnotes and references 589 index 599 more resources for you 621 about the author, texe marrs 623 introduction the occult script a colossal and monstrous conspiracy but let the spirit of all lies with works of dazzling magic blind you. then absolutely mine, i'll have and bind you. the devil, faust play by goethe (1749-1832) they're everywhere. cleverly disguised. on tv, imbedded in magazines, and lurking in powerful advertising. sometimes they're subtle or subliminal, other times direct, provocative, and m

os and illustrations documenting illuminists, satanists, and other elitists practicing magic. even if the skeptics and naysayers were able to explain away a few of these proofs, the remainder would be sufficient aplenty to prove the thesis of this book. that, indeed, a massive conspiratorial network of occult magicians exists today and has existed throughout human history. from the perspective of the occult researcher and investigator, the key to understanding the precarious world we live in is the recognition that a consistent pattern exists. a criminal is often convicted by an overwhelming preponderance of circumstantial evidence, even when no direct evidence like a smoking gun is produced. but in our case, in codex magica, we do produce a convincing array of direct evidence, along with

merely accessing the "cosmic energy force" or that he is tapping into a "fourth dimension" or the "ethereal atmosphere" the megalomania and rage of the psychopaths 29 thus he may well lay claim that his magical work, or activity, is benign that it is simply white magic, good magic, the right-handed path as the satanists and other occultist call it. but as we shall see, the highest authorities in the occult world admit that there is no essential difference between white magic and black magic (the supposedly bad, evil, left-handed path. magic is magic. who, or what, then, is the illuminist accessing in his ritual performance of magic? from my many years of research and investigation into the works and plans of the illuminati, witches, satanists, shamans, masons, and other occultists, i decl

essing in his ritual performance of magic? from my many years of research and investigation into the works and plans of the illuminati, witches, satanists, shamans, masons, and other occultists, i declare without hesitation that what these men are doing knowingly in some cases, unwittingly in others, is calling on, that is invoking devils from an invisible realm("beyond the ordinary human sphere. the occult and the masonic communities can call these evil presences by any coverup name they wish the great white brotherhood, shamballa, planetary entities, the hierarchy, etc, but, in fact, the working of magic, i am convinced, is nothing less than the invocation, or inviting, of devils. this, indeed, is a very dangerous activity; yet the illuminati has designed its many rituals, signs, codes

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

was able to elicit from him during the eight years of friendship was that she was very old when he met her and that she claimed descent from a line of salem (new england) witches that cotton mather had failed to eradicate. spare did not get on with his mother and he looked upon mrs paterson as a 'second mother. what little he said about her explains much of his work and his life-long devotion to the occult. she was able to transform herself on certain occasions into a woman of alluring loveliness: this she had done in his presence as a proof of her magical powers.(note 3) furthermore, she gave him the keys whereby he gained access to the witches' sabbath, the genuine extra-terrestrial event of which the popular version is but a debased and grotesque parody. it was during his exultation to

agic of personal charm or beauty, they are offensive in their bad taste and mongering for advertisement. the freedom of energy is not obtained by its bondage, great power not by disintegration. is it not because our energy (or mind stuff) is already over bound and divided, that we are not capable, let alone magical? some believe any and every thing is symbolic, and can be transcribed, and explain the occult, but of what they do not know (great spiritual truths) so argument a metaphor, cautiously confusing the obvious which developes the hidden virtue. this unnecessary corpulency, however impressive, is it not disgusting (the elephant is exceeding large but extremely powerful, the swine though odious does not breed the contempt of our good taste) if a man is no hero to his servant, much les

THE CRAFT GRIMOIRE OF ECLECTIC VERSION 2

sion, the internet, and indoor plumbing. go book a flight to india, seek a guru, and we ll see you in 80 years. if, on the other hand, you are not yet willing to give up your standard of living, the reality of magick is that it can not alter or break the physical laws of nature. in fact, magick is just the employment of nature s laws for the achievement of ones goals. these laws of magick are not the occult secrets that some would have you believe. just go to any reputable human growth seminar and see how many of these occult secrets are being openly employed by non-magick users. if you don t have the time, then pick up a copy of think and grow rich and you ll find many of these secret teachings spelled out. before you begin the practice of magick, you should understand that, like life its

sh in the craft, part of the invocation of the spirit monon also calls upon the power of these guardians to aid in the ritual working. the elements in magick are not the same elements that you find in chemistry class, or your back yard, although they are symbolic of each other. it is this symbolic relationship that we employ in the art of magick. the qualities of the physical reflect the power of the occult. as above, so below! earth is the foundation element. it is solid, dependable and stable. in magick its color is green or black, and it is used in spells for employment, money, fertility, and prosperity of any kind. the celtic goddess, dana is associated with earth. in the tarot it is the suit of pantacles, or coins. it is also know as assiah, the material world. page 8 elements and wat

d today. your choice of religion should not add to them. in the craft, the school girls were portrayed as misfits, and outcasts. although many members of the various pagan belief systems, might fit into those groups, there are just as many, if not more normal well-adjusted members. there are also a number of opportunists who tend to prey upon those who seek this path. anyone can pick up a book on the occult, and toss a few buzzwords around. and if you sleep with them, they will more then gladly teach you secret powers. can you say bull shit? sex is a sacred gift, granted to us by the gods. sex should never be used as barter for knowledge. true knowledge, real knowledge is free. it is there for anyone who has the desire, and the eyes to see! if you are of legal age, and want to have sex wit

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

en they journeyed far from home, as when they went on the crusades. by the twelfth century, magical practices based upon the arcane systems of the spanish moors and jewish kabbalah were established in europe. the church created the inquisition in the high middle ages in response to unorthodox religious beliefs that it called heresies. since some of these involved magical practices and witchcraft, the occult also became an object of persecution. the harsh treatment of the manichaean cathars in southern france is an example of society s reaction to those who mixed arcane practice with heterodox theology. in spite of persecution, the concept of witchcraft persisted and even flourished in early modern times. at least the fear of it did, as the salem witch trials richly illustrate. in the early

even flourished in early modern times. at least the fear of it did, as the salem witch trials richly illustrate. in the early decades of the twentieth century, schools of pagan and magical teachings were reborn as wicca. wiccans, calling themselves practitioners of the craft of the wise, would resurrect many of the old ways and infuse them with modern thoughts and practices. whatever its origin, the occult seems to be an object of permanent fascination to the human race. are we alone? is the earth the only inhabited planet? imagine the excitement if contact is made with intelligent extraterrestrial life forms and humankind discovers that it is part of a larger cosmic community. it would change the way we think of ourselves and of our place in the universe. or is the belief in extraterrest

was able to present humankind with a dramatic example of what it means to achieve a complete activation of the spiritual seed within all human souls and to rise above all material considerations. steiner was born in krajevic, austria-hungary (now serbia-montenegro, on february 27, 1861. although he had experienced encounters with the mystical and the unknown as a young child and was introduced to the occult by an adept he would only refer to as the master, steiner s early academic accomplishments were in the scientific fields. his father wanted him to become a railway engineer, so that had led steiner into a study of mathematics, which seemed only to whet his appetite for t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d afterlife mysteries 51 accord

ell as agriculture, architecture, art, drama, literature, and philosophy. fascinated by the works of johann wolfgang von goethe (1749 1832, steiner began the extensive task of editing goethe s scientific papers, and from 1889 to 1896 worked on this project. it was also during this period that steiner wrote his own highly acclaimed the philosophy of freedom. steiner grew increasingly interested in the occult and mystical doctrines, and he later claimed to be endowed with the ability to read the akashic records, from which he had been able to envision the true history of human evolution. according to his interpretation of humankind s prehistory, many present-day men and women were descended from the people of the lost continent of atlantis, who had been guided to achieve illumination by a hi

rn helena petrovna hahn on july 30, 1831, in ekaterinoslav (now dnepropetrovsk) in the ukraine, she began displaying mediumistic abilities as a young girl. just before her seventeenth birthday, she married the much older general nicephore blavatsky, a russian official in caucasia. three months later, she left her husband and her homeland to travel freely and widely throughout the world, exploring the occult wisdom and teachings of many traditions. in 1858, blavatsky arrived in paris, where she met the famous spirit medium daniel dunglas home (1833 1886. by this time, she had herself acquired a modest reputation for mediumship, and she began to practice these talents more openly. in cairo, egypt, in 1871, blavatsky founded a spiritualist group that was forced to disband after accusations of

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

en they journeyed far from home, as when they went on the crusades. by the twelfth century, magical practices based upon the arcane systems of the spanish moors and jewish kabbalah were established in europe. the church created the inquisition in the high middle ages in response to unorthodox religious beliefs that it called heresies. since some of these involved magical practices and witchcraft, the occult also became an object of persecution. the harsh treatment of the manichaean cathars in southern france is an example of society s reaction to those who mixed arcane practice with heterodox theology. in spite of persecution, the concept of witchcraft persisted and even flourished in early modern times. at least the fear of it did, as the salem witch trials richly illustrate. in the early

even flourished in early modern times. at least the fear of it did, as the salem witch trials richly illustrate. in the early decades of the twentieth century, schools of pagan and magical teachings were reborn as wicca. wiccans, calling themselves practitioners of the craft of the wise, would resurrect many of the old ways and infuse them with modern thoughts and practices. whatever its origin, the occult seems to be an object of permanent fascination to the human race. are we alone? is the earth the only inhabited planet? imagine the excitement if contact is made with intelligent extraterrestrial life forms and humankind discovers that it is part of a larger cosmic community. it would change the way we think of ourselves and of our place in the universe. or is the belief in extraterrest

n e x p l a i n e d mysterious creatures 81 the 1922 silent german film nosferatu was the first film which introduced vampires into the cinema (corbis corporation) thevampire legend is universal, and every culture has its own name for the monster. role-playing games, the continuing bestselling status of the anne rice vampire novels, and the high ratings of television series based on vampires and the occult, it would be an impossible task to estimate the current population of those who define themselves as some facet of the term vampire, or to establish any but the most approximate demographics. millions of readers and viewers have agreed with rice that the vampire is a romantic, enthralling figure. the author s major vampire character, lestat de lioncourt, and her series of books in the v

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

en they journeyed far from home, as when they went on the crusades. by the twelfth century, magical practices based upon the arcane systems of the spanish moors and jewish kabbalah were established in europe. the church created the inquisition in the high middle ages in response to unorthodox religious beliefs that it called heresies. since some of these involved magical practices and witchcraft, the occult also became an object of persecution. the harsh treatment of the manichaean cathars in southern france is an example of society fs reaction to those who mixed arcane practice with heterodox theology. in spite of persecution, the concept of witchcraft persisted and even flourished in early modern times. at least the fear of it did, as the salem witch trials richly illustrate. in the earl

en flourished in early modern times. at least the fear of it did, as the salem witch trials richly illustrate. in the early decades of the twentieth century, schools of pagan and magical teachings were reborn as wicca. wiccans, calling themselves gpractitioners of the craft of the wise, h would resurrect many of the old ways and infuse them with modern thoughts and practices. whatever its origin, the occult seems to be an object of permanent fascination to the human race. are we alone? is the earth the only inhabited planet? imagine the excitement if contact is made with intelligent extraterrestrial life forms and humankind discovers that it is part of a larger cosmic community. it would change the way we think of ourselves and of our place in the universe. or is the belief in extraterrest

al anonymous followers of the mysterious illumined father christian rosencreutz, for no known member of the original group that surfaced in the early 1600s was ever identified. m delving deeper daraul, arkon. a history of secret societies. new york: pocket books, 1969. heckethorn, charles william. secret societies of all ages and countries. kila, mont: kessinger publishing, 1997. howard, michael. the occult conspiracy: secret societies. their influence and power in world history. rochester, vt: inner traditions, 1989. the assassins regarded as one of the most fearful of all secret societies, the hashashin, the assassins, seemed capable of penetrating any security, of striking down any victim regardless of the body of men who might guard him. they moved as if they were deadly shadows and st

y of assassins. in 1256 and 1258, the mongols virtually destroyed the sect in iran and in syria. although the assassins scattered throughout the east and into europe, in 1272, the mamluk sultan baybars brought about their downfall as an organized sect. m delving deeper heckethorn, charles william. secret societies of all ages and countries. kila, mont: kessinger publishing, 1997. howard, michael. the occult conspiracy: secret societies. their influence and power in world history. rochester, vt: inner traditions, 1989. howarth, stephen. the knights templar. new york: barnes& noble, 1993. the decided ones of jupiter in the early nineteenth century, southern italy suffered greatly from the raids of small gangs of bandits who would descend from t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u

. conspiracy planet [online] http//www.conspiracyplanet.com. gmkultra, biochips, microchip implants. h psychops.com [online] http//www. psychops.com. big brother fs biochip implants guarantee slavery for the masses the freemasons there are those who claim that the freemasons constitute a powerful secret brotherhood of darkness that is planning to take over the world. according to some scholars of the occult, the masons f gsupreme architect of the universe h is none other than lucifer, who cloaks himself in masonic literature under such names as zoraster, shiva, abaddon, and other pagan-god disguises. the so-called gholy writings h of freemasonry, as well as their secret rites, passwords, initiations, and handshakes have their origins in the roman mystery religions, egyptian rituals, and ba

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

e of the divine motherhood, it is to affirm, instead of the principle of intelligence, blind fatality, which has for result the eternal conflict of appearances in nothingness; it is, then, the most ancient, the most authentic, and the most terrible of all the stigmata of hell. it signifies the "atheistic god; it is the signature of satan "this first signature is hieratical, and bears reference to the occult characters of the divine world "the second pertains to philosophical hieroglyphs, it represents the graduated extent of idea, and the progressive extension of form "it is a triple tau upside down; it is human thought affirming the absolute in the three worlds, and that absolute ends here by a fork, that is to say, by the sign of doubt and antagonism. so that, if the first character mean

nds here by a fork, that is to say, by the sign of doubt and antagonism. so that, if the first character means 'there is no god' the rigorous signification of this one is 'hierarchical truth does not exist' 136 "the third or philosophical cross has been in all initiations the symbol of nature, and its four elementary forms. the four points represent the four indicible an incommunicable letters of the occult tetragram, that eternal formula of the great arcanum, g. a "the two points on the right represent force, as those on the left symbolize love, and the four letters should be read from right to left, beginning by the right-hand upper corner, and going thence to the lefthand lower corner, and so for the others, making the cross of st. andrew "the suppression of the two left-hand points exp

t of love is worth more than the best of prayers" and you will ask yourself what is that force which, independently of the will, and of the greater or less knowledge of man (for vintras is a man of no education, formulates its dogmas with signs buried in the rubbish of the ancient world, re-discovers the mysteries of thebes and of eleusis, and writes for us the most learned reveries of india with the occult alphabets of hermes? what is that force? i will tell you. but i have still plenty of other miracles to tell; and this article is like a judicial investigation. we must, before anything else, complete it. however, we may be permitted, before proceeding to other accounts to transcribe here a page from a german "illumine" of the work of ludwig tieck "if, for example, as an ancient traditio

become a bloody hand. we have heard speak of him, as he told us we should; that pale priest, do you know what was his name "oh, my god" said desbarolles, changing colour "i am afraid to know it "well, you know it: it was the wretch louis verger" some weeks after what we have just recorded, eliphas levi was talking with a bookseller whose specialty was to make a collection of old books concerning the occult sciences. they were talking of the "grimoire" of honorius "now-a-days, it is impossible to find it" said the merchant "the last that i had in my hands i sold to a priest for a hundred francs "a young priest? and do you remember what he looked like "oh, perfectly, but you ought to know him well yourself, 175 for he told me he had seen you, and it is i who sent him to you" no more doubt

sence of the spirit of evil. perversity or fatality, these pretended miracles obey one of these two powers. as to qabalistic writings and mysterious signatures, we shall say that they reproduce themselves by the magnetic intuition of the mirages of thought in the universal vital fluid. these instinctive reflections may be produced if the magic word has nothing arbitrary in it, and if the signs of the occult sanctuary are the natural expressions of absolute ideas. it is this which we shall demonstrate in our book. but, in order not to send back our readers from the unknown to the future, we shall detach beforehand two chapters of that unpublished work, one upon the qabalistic word, the other upon the secrets of the qabalah, and we shall draw conclusions which will compete in a manner satisf

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

ts, which in turn may have been copies of other sets being used by other teachers. the original impulse of kabbalah, however, emerged from a first century school of jewish mysticism termed "merkabah, meaning "chariot. these mystics utilised secret methods of "spiritual ascent" in order to attain mystical experience. these experiences can be recognised as those common to any modern adept following the occult initiatory system, for example "the world changed into purity around me, and my heart felt as if i had entered a new world. the teachings of the merkabah mystics became part of the "heikhalot" school, whose name means "palace, referring to the spiritual planes through which the mystics ascended. the description of these journeys seems to bear similarities to the journey of the soul into

me with the formation of the hasidic movement in the mid 1700's, based around the rabbi israel, more commonly known as the baal shem tov (1698-1760, which means "master of the word, a high mark of respect in kabbalism. having briefly examined the development of kabbalah within the judaic mystical tradition, we must now attempt to sketch some of the significant points at which it passed through to the occult tradition, particularly in europe, and thence to the modern magician. the kabbalah and its teachings passed across into the magical philosophy primarily by transition through medieval christian thinkers who saw in kabbalah a model and validation for their own tradition. from the late fifteenth century jewish converts to christianity brought kabbalistic views to the attention of other th

ention of other theologians. a platonic academy in florence, founded by giovanni mirandola (1463-94) furthered research and discussion of kabbalah amongst the philosophers of the time. the later publication of the shaarey orah "gates of light" in latin (1516) brought further interest in the teachings of the bahir and the fundamental plan of the tree of life. the prime source for the precursors of the occult revival were without question athanasius kircher (1602-80, a german jesuit whose "oedipus aegyptiacus (1652) detailed kabbalah amongst its study of egyptian mysteries and hieroglyphics, and cornelius agrippa's "de occulta philosophia (1533. other works, such as those from alchemists including khunrath, fludd and vaughan indicated that the kabbalah had become the convenient metamap for e

rds have been linked (in various formats) to the paths, and the planets, elements, stages of alchemy and other aspects of esoteric teachings have been linked to the sephiroth. the majority of these attributions are derivations and permutations of those developed by medieval hermeticists, who painstakingly produced pseudo-scientific tables of every angelic hierarchy, every grade of demon, and even the occult connections between rocks and stars. the "magus; celestial intelligencer (published 1801) of francis barrett is an example of these tables of correspondence and the occult dictionary "777" by crowley provides a synopsis of the major systems of magical correspondence (i.e. deities, zodiacal signs, planets, perfumes, colours, numbers, mythical animals etc. the basic elements of correspond

accessible to non-meditators by computer programs such as "brainstorm" or "turbothought, which allow the ranking, chaining and shuffling of ideas on a computer screen (f) an instrument for proceeding from the known to the unknown on similar principles to those of mathematics. the process of initiation takes us up through the sephiroth via the paths and hence from the apparent world around us into the occult (meaning 'hidden) world of god. that this progression can be mapped is one of the virtues of the tree. as the system is based in simple objects such as the hebrew letters, which can be arranged in "formulae" or words, which have meaning, we can build up a coherent model of the universe by simply applying our basic knowledge of the tree to an event, observing the process, then expanding

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

us relieving the pressure, the center itself will in the course of time suffer derangement through over-stimulus, and there is bound to ensue some serious disturbance to the nervous and psychic system. nervous breakdowns have been common-place amongst those who have unwisely attempted these things on insufficient knowledge, and neuroses have reaped a timely and bounteous harvest among students of the occult. with every one of the five centers active and throwing power into the mind and body, and there is a clear awareness of an actual column extending interiorly from the crown of the head to the soles of the feet, an entirely different technique must now be pursued. the student should return to the contemplation of his kether, the lamp of invisible light above the head. imagining this cent

ypnosis, dream analysis, and a new techtuque that he termed "free association" the goal of freudian analysis was to release repressed memories and provide an increase in self-knowledge that would release trapped energies and result in a more satisfying existence for the patient. jung and spiritual psychology the works of swiss psychologist c. g. jung (1875-1961) can be seen as part of the apex of the occult revival of the late nineteenth century. using the new vocabulary employed by sigmund freud, jung described that knowledge of the human psyche which mystics and magicians had gathered since ancient times. what had once been veiled in occult jargon and symbolism, and thus viewed as superstition and nonsense by the public at large, was now for the first time expressed in such a manner that

rsion of a magical operation known as the assumption of godforms, and it points out figure 10: adam kadmon, the "reversed tree" the pentagram 183 the difference between the exoteric beliefs of mainstream religion and the esoteric practices of ceremonial magicians (see figure 11, p. 184) commenting on the qabalistic cross in h s book transcendental magic, eliphas levi, the man most responsible for the occult revival of the nineteenth century, wrote that "this sign, made after ths manner, should precede and terminate the conjuration of the four."8 the conjuration of the four refers to the four elements of fire, water, air, and earth. the four archangels in the lbrp are among the best known and most powerful of the hebrew deities, and they are the governors of the four elements. the invocatio

spirits are subservient to this sign when employed with understanding."i1 he continues: if it be asked how a sign can exercise so much power over spirits, we inquire in turn why the christian world bows before the sign of the cross. the sign is nothing by itself and has no force apart from the doctrine of which it is the summary and the logos. now a sign which summarizes, in their expression, all the occult forces of nature, a sign which has ever exhibited to elementary spirits and others a power greater than their own, fills them naturally with respect and fear, enforcing their obedience by the empire of science and of will over ignorance and weakness. by the pentagram is also measured the exact proportions of the great and unique athanor necessary to the confection of philosophical stone

68. 7. ceremonial magicians. literally "god-workers" 8. levi, transcendental magic, 234. 9. from a 1977 paper titled a possible sol rcefo r the lesser pentagram ritual in a hebrew night prayer by bill heidrick. 206 theb alancbee tweemnin da nd magic 10. levi, transcendental magic, 63. 11. ibid, 67-68. 12 %id, 70. 13. waterfield, the theology ofarithmetic, attributed to iamblichus, 68. 14. renamed the occult power ofnumbers, 59. 15. levi, transcendental magic, 239. 16. ibid, 237. 17. ibid, 241. 18. some of the material cited in this section comes from an anonymous paper from the late 1970s or 1980s entitled simply pentagram ritual. 19. yod is spelled out as yod vav daleth, heh is spelled heh heh, vav is spelled vav vav, and heh is heh heh. the total value is fifty-two. 20. from which is der

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

ced only a few miles away. soon after the mothman's first appearance in november 1966, police found the body of a dog in the tnt area. it was completely charred, yet the surrounding area was un-burned. i wondered if it might not have been sacrificed in some secret magical ritual by some unknown local warlock: a ritual that brought mothman into being? the ufo waves of the 1960s were accompanied by the occult explosion the rapid spread of witchcraft and magical practices. an interesting side effect of the flying saucer phenomenon is that many of the people attracted to the subject, people with very materialistic and pseudo-scientific outlooks, gradually drift into the study of psychic phenomena, abandoning the extraterrestrial theory along the way. in retrospect, flying saucers were partly r

osion the rapid spread of witchcraft and magical practices. an interesting side effect of the flying saucer phenomenon is that many of the people attracted to the subject, people with very materialistic and pseudo-scientific outlooks, gradually drift into the study of psychic phenomena, abandoning the extraterrestrial theory along the way. in retrospect, flying saucers were partly responsible for the occult explosion. the most confusing feature of the phenomenon is its use of allegorical situations and complicated diversions meant to cover up some more covert activity. hairy monsters are seen carrying dead dogs, so people assume other missing dogs provided dinner for the smelly apparition. actually the dogs may have served some other purpose altogether. a purpose that might turn our hair g

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

e aeon of horus, displacing the old age of osiris. in 1904, he had received a message, from what lovecraft might have called "out of space, that contained the formula for a new world order, a new system of philosophy, science, art and religion, but this new order had to begin with the fundamental part, and common denominator, of all four: magick. in 1937, the year lovecraft dies, the nazis banned the occult lodges of germany, notable among them two organisations which crowley had supervised: the a\ a\ and the o.t.o, the latter of which he was elected head in england, and the former which he founded himself. there are those who believe that crowley was somehow, magickally, responsible for the third reich, for two reasons: one, that the emergence of new world orders generally seems to instig

in occult circles that he had a hand in putting together the grimoire of one gerald gardner, founder of a contemporary witchcraft movement, called the book of shadows. the moon has an extremely important, indeed indispensable, role in the tantrick sex magick rites that so preoccupied crowley and the o.t.o. there can be no true magick without woman, nor without man, and in the symbolic language of the occult there can be no sun without the moon. in alchemy, ceremonial magick, and witchcraft, the formula is the same, for they all deal with identical properties; whether they are called the sun and moon of the elixir vitae, the male and female participants in a rite of indian or chinese tantricism, or the shadow and the anima of jungian depth psychology. for many years, the moon remained the p

ture of his environment must develop simultaneously with his ability to master his inner environment, his own mind his psyche, soul, spirit. perhaps, then, the lunar landing was the first collective initiation for humanity, which will bring it one step closer to a beneficial force that resides beyond the race of the "cruel celestial spirits, past the abyss of knowledge. yet, he must remember that the occult powers that accompany magickal attainment are ornamental only, indications of obstacles overcome on the path to perfection, and are not to be sought after in themselves, for therein lies the truth death. lovecraft saw this evil, as the world passed from one war and moved menacingly towards another. crowley prepared for it, and provided us with the formulae. the mad arab saw it all, in a

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

oves of eleusis *eleusis, vol. iii, pp. 229, 230. that which was to be said hereon is spoken, amen without lie, amen and amen of amedthe tarot of c. c. zain more properly called the brotherhood of light tarot, this tarot pattern was developed by an american occultist and astrologer, elbert benjamine (aka c.c. zain, 1881--1951, the founder of the church of light. decker and dummett in a history of the occult tarot report that zain's lessons 22 through 33, forming a study course on the tarot, were originally issued in 1918 (as separate papers. on this early stage the church of light used a set of black and white tarot cards, where the majors and courts were taken from the saint-germain illustrations while the minors were original images. i would suggest calling this design brotherhood of lig

the full and calm possession of himself. the tiara represents the power of the intellect to penetrate the three realms of existence--physical, astral and spiritual--which are signified by its stories. the lunar crescent, symbolizing the feminine attribute, is above the tiara to indicate that in occult science the intellect should be guided by the intuitional, or psychic powers. that is to say, in the occult sciences the feminine qualities of the mind are often of superior value to the masculine, or rational. the woman is seated to show that will united to science is immovable. isis unveiled--arcanum iii. in divination, arcanum iii may be read briefly as marriage or action. arcanum iii is figured by a woman seated within a radiant sun. the rays from this sun number thirty, the number of deg

astered, and the expansion of human power through understanding. the apron above the legs, together with them, figures a trine above a cross; the symbol of mind dominating matter, and of the conservation of energy. the hierophant- arcanum v. in divination, arcanum v may briefly be read either as religion or law. arcanum v is pictured by a hierophant, master of the sacred mysteries. this prince of the occult doctrine is seated between two columns of the sanctuary; he leans upon a cross of three bars, and with his right hand makes the sign of the pentagram. from his brow the sacred serpent thrusts its head; and at his feet kneel two men, one dressed in red and the other dressed in black. the hierophant, supreme organ of sacred science, represents the genius of good inspiration, of mind, and

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

the foundation to higher pathworkings of sorcery and black magick. here the works which burn away the modern white-washing of so-called magick and or witchcraft. herein are the rituals of lucifer, ancient persian sorcery, goetic magick and forbidden sex magick" for more than a decade left hand path and dark witchcraft expert michael w. ford has labored in the forbidden fields of the dark side of the occult, lit by the pale moon of luciferian ambition and satanic drive. luciferian witchcraft represents perhaps the major part of his published accomplishments to date. the first editions of most of his works are disappearing into private libraries of occult collector's items-and their prices are increasing enormously. with this fact in mind, luciferian witchcraft gathers together in one huge

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

%20o.t.o/note9.html [12/28/2001 2:09:27 pm] sroto_notes 10. l vi s attitude to the templars was a curious one; on the one hand he abused them as heretics, on the other he praised them as bearers of the light of the grail. it seems likely that he had his own peculiar interpretation of the mysterious baphomet allegedly worshipped by the templars, for he wrote of this deity that all the initiates of the occult sciences. have adored, do adore, and always will adore what is signified by this frightful symbol. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael/my..20secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/note10.html [12/28/2001 2:09:30 pm] sroto_notes 11. for both a brief outline of tantrism and some details of kellner s possible indebtedness to the american occultist p. b. randolph see my sexuality, magi

TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

tice have intermingled in the lore of modern wicca, as apologists are quick to claim. but, to an extent, this misses the point and skirts an essential question anyone has the right to ask about modern wicca- namely, did wicca exist as a coherent creed, a distinct form of spiritual expression, prior to the 1940s; that is, prior to the meeting of minds between the old magus and venerable prophet of the occult world aleister crowley, and the first popularizer, if not outright inventor of modern wicca, gerald brosseau gardner? there is certainly no doubt that bits and pieces of ancient paganism survived into modern times in folklore and, for that matter, in the very practices and beliefs of christianity. further, there appears to be some evidence that `old george' pickingill and others were pr

one-time intimate of the late dr. gardner (and, in fact, the author of some rituals now thought by others to be of "ancient origin, says of pickingill that so "fierce was `old george's dislike of christianity that he would even collaborate with avowed satanists (tomorrow, p 20. what george pickingill was doing is simply not clear. he is said to have had some interaction with a host of figures in the occult revival of the late nineteenth century, including perhaps even crowley and his friend bennett. it seems possible that gardner, about the time of meeting crowley, had some involvement with groups stemming from pickingill's earlier activities, but it is only after crowley and gardner meet that we begin to see anything resembling the modern spiritual communion that has become known as wicc

emale component of deity to some occultists "pan" or "the horned god" or "set" or even "satan" are symbols of unconscious, repressed sexuality. to the occultist, there is no devil, no "god of evil" there is, ultimately, only the ain sof aur of the cabbalah; the limitless light of which we are but a frozen spark. evil, in this system, is the mere absence of light. all else is illusion. the goal of the occult path of initiation is balance. in freemasonry and high magick, the symbols of the white pillar and black pillar represent this balance between conscious and unconscious forces. in gardnarian wicca, the goddess and horned god- and the priestess and priest, represent that balance. there is nothing, nothing of pacts with the "devil" or the worship of evil in any of this; that belongs to mi

i mean, witchcraft is sacrilegious, as we all know. so, i was a bit surprised, when i discovered some of the gardner stuff- including an important historical document, for sale in the gift shop, in a case just opposite the little alligators that have "st.augustine, florida- america's oldest city" stickered on their plastic bellies for the folks back home to use as a paper-weight. the pricetags on the occult stuff, however, were way out of my range. back again, three years later, and i decided, what the hell, so i asked the cashier about the stuff still gathering dust in the glass case, and it was like i'd pushed some kind of button. out comes mr. turner, the manager, who whisks us off to a store room which is filled, filled, i tell you, with parts of the gardner collection, much of it, if

he `holy book' of wicca, copied out by hand by new initiates of the cult with a history stretching back at least to the era of witchburnings. rumor number #2, which i had tended to credit, had it that gerald gardner, the `father of modern wicca' had paid aleister crowley in his final years to write the book of shadows, perhaps whole cloth. the rumor's chief exponent was the respected historian of the occult, francis king. rumor #3 had it that gardner had written the book himself, which others had since copied and/or stolen. to the contrary, said rumor #4, gardner's museum had contained an old, even ancient copy of the book of shadows, proving its antiquity. in more recent years modern wiccans have tended to put some distance between themselves and gardner, just as gardner, for complex reas

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

ce on occult practices and beliefs during the 20th century, and their influence continues unabated into the new millennium. most prominent among them were aleister crowley, dion for- tune and arthur edward waite. each of these three not only founded new occult orders, but wrote innumerable teaching texts on golden dawn magic. their writ- ings formed the basis for the ritual techniques and many of the occult beliefs cur- rent in the pagan religion of wicca, or witchcraft, as well as those used by most practitioners of ceremonial magic and enochian magic. there is no attempt made here to discredit the magic of the golden dawn, which has exerted such a powerful influence on the modern west. new millenni- um magic is an attempt to understand the essential principles of magic through which gold

eir magical interests become known. often, they are forced to choose between their spiritual convictions and their earning power. if they have families or other dependents, that choice will prove difficult. the usual defense against social censure has been secrecy. serious students of magic are reluctant to proclaim themselves. many will not allow their birth names to be linked with any aspect of the occult. when they write letters or submit arti- cles to occult newsletters, they use a pseudonym. their occult contacts are made through an anonymous box number. if the subject of magic comes up in conver- sation, they remain silent. skepticism of magic and all other spiritual things will generally have been ingrained in the magus from birth. the inner, unconscious conviction that a mag- ical

empt made by these writers to distinguish a term as used in magic from the same term used in science. magic is presented as a subtle branch of science that relies on material forces and works within the parameters of physical laws; the implication is that when sci- ence develops delicate and sophisticated-enough machines, it will be able to mea- sure and predict magical effects. modern writers on the occult tend to shy away from any mention of a deity or references to spirit. this is in sharp contrast to the grimoires, where prayers to god are effusive. the results of scientific magic are not promising. magic cannot be materialized. it exists only within the living spiritual heart of the individual. when it is dissected it ceases to exist. a rational mind cannot accept magic into a materia

readily dispensed with since it has no claim to ancient authority. here follows a more logical system for invoking and banishing the powers of the elements through drawing the pentagram. it was created by the author independently around 1983 for use in his own ritual work. a short time after the first edition of this work appeared, it was pointed out that the identical system was being taught by the occult organization aurum solis? which evidently felt the same need for a more rational method of using the pentagram. 1) elemental force is to be invoked by drawing the pentagram in a clockwise direction. 2) elemental force is banished by drawing the pentagram in a counter- clockwise direction. 3) the line of the pentagram always begins and ends at the element under consideration. these three

ting (it was cracked by fire in the siege of 683. the ancient hebrews also recognized stone, the cube, and especially cubic stones as the most suitable receptacle of spirit. the fragments of the stone tablets of moses, even though the writing that had been upon them could no longer be read, were preserved in the ark of the covenant because those stones had been touched by god, and still preserved the occult virtue of that contact. the inner chamber in the temple of solomon that housed the ark was cubic (see 1 kings 6:20, and the brass altar of solomon was square (2 chronicles 4:l. even the christian church was not insensitive to the occult significance of stone and the cubic shape. the earliest christians did not use altars, but in the third century it became the custom to enclose holy rel

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

the soul flights of prehistoric shamans and the remote viewing used in the secret government intelligence-gathering projects of the cold war. astral travel has always been with us from our earliest beginnings as an intelligent species. it expresses itself in such diverse forms as lucid dreaming, near-death experiences, alien abductions, the bilocation of saints, doppelgangers, remote viewing, and the occult practices of ascending the planes and scrying in the spirit vision. because of this wide diversity of forms, i have employed the general term soul flight to embrace both conventional concepts of astral projection and its many divergent expressions. one of the main reasons that i decided to write this book was to demonstrate that even though astral travel has expressed itself in numerous

. 1595, in which king oberon and queen titania rule fairyland together as equal partners, does not reflect the countless encounters with the fairy queen that occur in more simple folktales. sometimes the queen is met on the road mounted upon a fine white horse, accompanied only by her hunting dogs, as she appeared to thomas learmont of ercildoune, who went with her to fairyland and there acquired the occult knowledge that caused him to be remembered by sir walter scott as the "merlin of scotland" at other times she passes by travelers in a splendid procession, composed of hundreds of guards and courtiers and ladies in waiting. the prominent, active role of the fairy queen, in contrast to the more authoritative yet passive role of the king, expresses the feminine nature of all energy or for

dies blood drawn while in semi-materialized astral form out of the veins of the living. these are the true, corporeal vampires, the existence of which theosophy acknowledges. they can most easily be destroyed by burning their bodies. another astral inhabitant scarcely to be recognized as human is the werewolf. when a human being of a particularly brutal and cruel nature, who has some knowledge of the occult, manages to project his astral body, it may be seized upon by "other astral entities" 99. blavatsky, secret doctrine, vol. 2, p. 636. 100. leadbeater, astral plane, 59. 86 soul flight the nature of which leadbeater does not describe. these transform the astral body of the traveler into that of a beast such as a wolf, and materialize it to such a degree that it is able to roam the countr

n to receive initiation the previous year' the theosophical society of blavatsky and olcott was only thirteen years old. at that time, madame blavatsky was living in london. just as spiritualism had its influence on theosophy, so theosophy in its turn contributed to the mental climate that allowed the golden dawn to flourish. ellic howe observed that a kind of underground explosion of interest in the occult took place in great britain and france during the latter part of the 1880s "the explosion itself was hardly noticed by the establishment, 11 i. howe, magicians of the golden dawn, 69. but it was felt by many who were no longer satisfied with conventional religious beliefs. the influence of helena petrovna blavatsky's theosophical society was notable in this ontext" the order of the gold

n itself was hardly noticed by the establishment, 11 i. howe, magicians of the golden dawn, 69. but it was felt by many who were no longer satisfied with conventional religious beliefs. the influence of helena petrovna blavatsky's theosophical society was notable in this ontext" the order of the golden dawn was a rosicrucian society that admitted both men and women. its purpose was the revival of the occult wisdom of the past-not merely the teaching of the esoteric philosophies of greece, rome, persia, egypt, and judea, but also the revival of the practice of ritual magic both for the perfection of the individual and the advancement of the human species. even though it made use of numerous pagan gods and goddesses in its rituals, it was fundamentally christian, as all rosicrucian societies

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

iritual creatures. anyone who follows the routine of practice set forth in the appendix will experience profound changes of mind and body. the degree of benefit will vary depending on the latent gifts within each individual, but just as no one can lift weights for months without enlarging their biceps, it is impossible to work these exercises of practical magic without expanding and strengthening the occult faculties. you will become more aware of the processes of your own mind, and increasingly conscious of your dreams. you will sense subtle currents of force moving within your body and through the world around you, and learn to control them. your intuition will grow keener and more reliable. you will perceive the presence of spiritual intelligences and interact with them. you will be abl

symbolic relationships originated. the most important of these correspondences is the assignment of the four philosophical elements, spirits, angels and names of power to the four points of the compass. also important is the relationship between the twenty-two tarot trumps and the twelve zodiac signs, seven astrological planets, and three simple elements. it is essential that beginners learn both the occult correspondences and the basic ritual techniques taught by the original golden dawn, even if they have no special interest in the order and no intention of studying its complex ceremonies and system of magic as a whole. the golden dawn correspondences are the nearest thing to a standard that exists in modern western magic. as for the basic rituals of the order, no techniques are more eff

he with your usual rhythm. set down your rosary, close your eyes, and press your palms over your face with the heels of your palms located in the hollows of your eye sockets. slide your hands down and off your face. open your eyes, stand up, and go on with your day. commentary this is an exercise that combines controlled breathing with visualization. it is effective in stirring to life kundalini, the occult power that usually remains coiled and asleep at the base of the spine in most individuals. it also helps to develop astral sight. 42 sitting exercises by visualizing different colors, different energies can be absorbed into the body. violet, associated with the quintessence of akasa or light, awakens spiritual perceptions. red, linked with elemental fire, is energizing and invigorating

in capital letters because the name is too powerful and too universal to be spoken as a single word. its letters should always be voiced individually by vibrating the names of the letters, rather than their sounds. the ancient jewish pronunciation of this supreme name of god is unknown. in the fourth century before christ its use was suppressed by the priests of the temple at jerusalem, who kept the occult might of the name for their own uses. sometimes it is pronounced yahweh, but this pronunciation should not be used in ritual magic. ihvh is linked in the golden dawn system with the east and the element air, because the east is the first quarter and ihvh is the primary name that created the world. adonai means "lord" it is the name of god that jews customarily substitute for ihvh when t

n dawn text of the formula directs that a steel dagger be used to draw the cross on the body, rather than the right index finger. it is better to become accustomed to performing the kabbalistic cross without an instrument, and indeed, no ritual tool is necessary. however, after practicing the kabbalistic cross for three or four weeks without an instrument, if you wish you may charge a dagger with the occult virtue of elemental air, using the technique described in exercise 26, and employ this dagger to draw the beams of the cross on your body. once you have charged the dagger, it becomes a ritual instrument and thereafter must not be used for common purposes or handled by any other person. the middle pillar m ake sure there are no visual distractions in the western end of your practice cha

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

elves unlock them with the keys and initiate our own annihilation. this is the terrible legacy of human free will-we are free to choose our own destruction. it was to set the stage for this potential apocalypse (which will not happen unless we make it happen) that the angels gave the patterns of the watchtowers and the keys to dee, who never grasped their true purpose during his lifetime. many of the occult correspondences found in this book differ from those in the widely used golden dawn system of magic. although i have a high respect for the magical ability and knowledge of the founders of the hermetic order of the golden dawn, it is time modern occultists recognized that they were not infallible. they worked from a limited number of flawed sources, and sometimes they made mistakes. rat

order of the golden dawn, it is time modern occultists recognized that they were not infallible. they worked from a limited number of flawed sources, and sometimes they made mistakes. rather than slavishly follow the rules laid down by them nearly a century ago, i have preferred to analyze my sources independently, and where i disagree with the golden dawn, i have not hesitated to make changes in the occult correspondences. these departures from the golden dawn system have been pointed out to avoid confusion. much of the work i am doing is completely new, and i sometimes make mistakes myself. in my book the new magus? where i presented the correct order of the twelve banners of tetragrammaton for the first time, i applied each elemental trine of banners to its corresponding elemental trine

e fourth century that the true pronunciation is i, iabe, or in another manuscript iave. theodoret, who was born at antioch, says that the samaritans used the pronunciation iabe, or in another passage, iabai. in magical manuscripts, where the name was used as a word of power, the form i, iabe, occurs frequently, and the form i, iaba, is also common. in a magical manuscript from ethiopia that lists the occult names of jesus, yawe is found. even though the manner of speaking the tetragrammaton may be said to have been lost officially, there are many in modern times who have claimed, and continue to claim, possession of the single, true esoteric pronunciation. early in the present century, it was recorded (montgomery, journal of biblical literature xxv [19061, pp. 49-51) that the modern samari

is more correct to refer to each group of three forms that begin with the same letter as a banner, and to call each individual permutation a seal. thus, in proper kabbalistic terminology, the three seals ihvh, ihhv, and ivhh jointly compose the first of the four banners (see gikatilla, gates of light, harper collins, 1994, p. 233. because the focus of this work is magical, i have chosen to follow the occult practice and call each permutation a banner. understandtihneg n ame t he letters of tetragrammaton designate the four essential principles that form the foundation of the universe and constitute the mechanism of both creation and destruction. these principles are the bare backbone of the world. any symbols might be used to signify them-shapes, numbers, or letters of other alphabets than

we are familiar with the physical threedimensional reality. but when we look at a stone age petroglyph of a spiral, we do not understand it because it represents the three-dimensional model of an ideal form, not some common and familiar object. nevertheless, the ancient shaman who carved it into the rock intended that it be considered in three dimensions. so did greek philosophers who represented the occult symbol of the hermes staff intend that its mystery be interpreted in three dimensions. and when we make a model or image representing ihvh, we must make it with length, breadth, and height if it is to possess a useful meaning. understanding the name 23 needless to say, any mystical three-dimensional symbol is only a jumping- off place for grasping an awareness of a higher truth that tra

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

ties indeed most of the vices of the twentieth century and he was dead at the end of 1947- snoo wilson, author of the play the beast xiii born in 1875, the son of a member of the highly puritanical plymouth brethren sect, edward alexander (aleister) crowley embodied some of the deepest tensions in late victorian society as a whole. a child raised in a strict christian home, he would later turn to the occult arts and extremes of sexual excess. a prolific poet as well as an accomplished mountain-climber, crowley would also become one of the most reviled characters of the 20th century. he has been described variously as "the king of depravity, arch-traitor, debauchee and drug-fiend"xiv and "a perverse idealist, master of the occult and slave to the demons he liberated."xv yet, as his most rec

5. xiii xiii quoted in sutin, do what thou wilt, 422. xiv"the king of depravity" john bull (march 10, 1923. xv leslie shepard, introduction to aleister crowley, the diary of a drug fiend (hyde park: university books, 1970, v. xvi sutin, do what thou wilt, pp. 4-5. martin similarly describes crowley as an expression of the late and post-victorian zeitgeist (orthodox heresy, 188) xvii colin wilson, the occult (new york: vintage books, 1973, 362. xixsymonds, introduction to the confessions, p. xxii. see crowley, the law is for all, 47ff. xx sutin, do what thou wilt, 126. xxi shepard, foreword to diary of a drug fiend, i-ii. xxiiwilson, the occult, p. 373; cf. sutin, do what thou wilt, 405ff. xxiiigerald suster, the legacy of the beast: the life, work and influence of aleister crowley (york be

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

nature. these ten sephiroth live within our being and are our inner solar system. the tarot is intimately related with esoteric astrology and with initiation. arcanum 10 this is the first hour of apollonius. the study of transcendental occultism arcanum 11 this is the second hour of apollonius. power. the abysses of fire. the astral virtues form a circle through the dragons and the fire (study of the occult forces. arcanum 12 third hour of apollonius. the serpents, the channels, and the fire. sexual alchemy (the work with kundalini) sexual magic. luego los siete sephirotes infer-iores van en el orden siguiente: chesed j piter. el yo divino, atman. jero-gl fico primitivo; un seno. la cuarta carta del tarot: la misericordia. la l mina, el emperador. geburah el rigor. la quinta carta del homb

arms; and she is seated between the two columns that symbolize the man and the woman. worship the virgin of the sea, brethren of mine. the divine mother appears in the second arcanum holding the priestly esoteric sign with her hand. study within the sacred book of your divine mother. ask and it shall be given to you. knock and it shall be opened unto you (matthew 7:7) your divine mother can grant the occult powers you long for. pray to your divine mother; practice your esoteric exercises; you can ask your adorable mother for clairvoyance, telepathy, clairaudience, the faculties for astral projection, etc. you can be sure that your divine mother will listen to your pleadings. you must meditate profoundly everyday upon your divine mother, praying, supplicating. you need to be devoured by the

tained ecstasy. the bioelectromagnetic interchange between man and woman cannot be replaced by anything; this is a gigantic, grandiose and terribly divine power. god shines upon the perfect couple. if you want in depth self-realization remember this alchemical aphorism: nature must be imitated in everything. nature enjoys nature; nature dominates nature. the task of the alchemist is to search for the occult and ancient knowledge and to perform the great work in his sexual laboratory. the great work is difficult, it signifies many years of experiments, terrible sacrifices and tremendous difficulties. there exists a transmutator agent (the philosophical stone, a heavenly influence (cosmic religiosity, diverse astral influences (esoteric astrology, influence of letters, numbers, correspond-de

m oratorium of the amphitheatrum sapientiae aeternae. these are the sanctum regnum where the hierophant receives the sword of justice. vitriol in the alchemical garden of pleasures, we find the word vitriol. this word (vitriol) is an acronim, derived from the phrase "visitam interiore terras rectificatur invenias ocultum lapidum (visit the interior of our earth, and by rectification you will find the occult stone. we must search within the interior of our philosophical earth (the human organism) then by rectifying and working with the arcanum a.z.f, the maithuna8, we will find the philosophical stone. 8 pronounced my-thu-nah arcano vii recordad que el n mero siete representa el poder m gico en toda su fuerza. el santo siete es el santum regnum de la magia sexual. el n mero siete (vii) es e

blime mysticism. many are the brethren of the path that have entered this tenebrous path. the basic foundation of the doctrine of the nicholaitans consists of spilling the cup of hermes. these offspring of darkness ejaculate the ens seminis during their practices of sexual magic. billions of solar atoms are lost with the ejaculation of the ens seminis, which are replaced by billions of atoms from the occult enemy. arcano xvii este es el arcano diecisiete del tarot. el jerogl fico de ste arcano es la estrella radiante y la juventud eterna. en este arcano aparece una mujer desnuda, que esparce sobre la tierra la savia de la vida universal, que sale de dos vasos, uno de oro y otro de plata. si estudiamos cuidadosamente el contenido esot rico de ste arcano, descubrimos alkimia perfecta. necesi

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

armonies of nature more clearly than mathematics, and the magic squares are like a magic mirror which reflects a ray of the symmetry of the divine norm immanent in all things .paul cams, magic squares and cubes magical squares and sigils chapter 4 it is not necessary to understand all of the anomalies and mistakes concerning magical squares that have crept up, intentionally or unintentionally, in the occult tradition which the golden dawn and its offshoots have adopted. all the student needs is the correct information, which i have tried to present in the examples and tables in this book. the advanced student will probably find the following discussion more helpful than someone just beginning to work with the squares and sigils, but in the long run it is important to understand the mechani

the number of the kamea. many of the problems of the sigils given in agrippa's original designs stem from exchanging or combining the aleph and the yod, a fairly common cryptographic device used at the time. agrippa was concerned with the magician's responsibility to conceal his magical experiments, especially in regard to ceremonial magic. it makes sense to believe that he would not publish all the occult secrets of the period, when codes of secrecy were so strict; rather, he would only provide hints concealed in his glyphs and magical incantations. in his excellent (but for the most part, non-qabalistic) book practical sigil magic, frater u. d. comments that agrippa made obvious mistakes to prevent any possible abuse. in today's world, magical information abounds, and if the student is

he planet on the talisman as well. on the physical plane, it would be rather like a person who had a tremendous amount of energy (spirit) without knowing how to direct it (intelligence. such a person may be active but mindless, like a chicken with its head cut off, to use an analogy that i find suits taphthartharath quite well. spirit needs direction, it needs intelligence. a little knowledge, in the occult tradition, can do more harm than good. the magical numbers of the saturn kamea are three, nine, fifteen, and forty-five. let us explore some of these numerical associations and their sigils. there are only two hebrew words that add up to three, and the first one is ab, father. the father principle belongs more specifically to chokmah, number two, on the tree of life. why then is it attr

her powerful motto with the value of 136, taken from latin rather than hebrew, is "the undefiled glory of god" dei gloria intacta, which was said to be engraved in a circle on the vault of the legendary founder of the rosicrucian order, brother c. r. c. it was written around the figure of a man's head, which case said represented aquarius. case's interpretation of the motto is that (it) refers to the occult conception that the real inner man is identical with and inseparable from the pure essence of the life power. that essence is correctly associated with the element of air, to which the sign aquarius (the man) is referred, because spirit and breath are correlated in all ancient philosophies. furthermore, the adjective intacta, which i have translated as undefiled, means even more than th

ponds to the shell or aura of the etheric body, and is visualized as surrounding all of the chakras, which are flashing in the shining colors attributed to them. as alice bailey said: think of the etheric body as a shimmering body of light, a reflector of the conditions of all the other subtle bodies, and the network that connects to the physical body. it is here that we find the key. figure 14-d the occult uses of color in this section we will examine some of the reasoning behind this kind of occult use of sound and color, as well as how the planetary energies relate to the interior chakras. examine the following associations: saturn/indigo ray: corresponds to the first or root chakra; associated with the tone a; energy reservoir of the body, often called kundalini; stimulates deliberatio

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

ach other [some of which actually possessed "semi opposable" thumbs, until finally they were able to "mold" a reptilian form that could develop crude tools which became ever more sophisticated and refined. a mutation through which the luciferians could exercise their vast, although corrupted, knowledge of the cosmic forces. or rather, a sub-race through which the luciferian "hive" could construct the occult-technology necessary to once again break out of the confines of planet earth and take their battle back to the stars, to the "heavens" themselves, thanks also in part to all of the humans who were willing to offer their assistance and energies to these reptiloids in exchange for "promises" of temporal power, wealth, or carnal pleasures! certainly these repti-poltergiests could not have

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

ple, or some whose respective spouses are for some reason or other not members of the cult. i have heard fierce purists declare that no married man or woman should belong to, or attend, any club or society to which their respective partners did not also belong; but such strict views are not part of witchcraft. witchcraft was, and is, not a cult for everybody. unless you have an attraction towards the occult, a sense of wonder, a feeling that you can slip for a few minutes out of this world into the other world of faery, it is of no use to you. by it you can obtain peace, the soothing of jangled nerves and many other benefits, just from the companionship, but to obtain the more fundamental effects you must attempt to develop any occult power you may have. but it is no use trying to develop

contain some vital power, which would exude slowly, and that blood might increase the power; but if this were the case, i should expect to hear that the municipal slaughterhouse men were setting up as magicians. when i hear of this, i will believe in the power of blood. i know the bacchantes were said to tear live animals to pieces and eat them, but i think they were people who, not understanding the occult teachings they received, mistook drunkenness for divine ecstasy, doing mad things in their frenzy. the law then restrained these excesses and reforms were carried out in the sect. the west africans use blood, but, again, i think they do not have the true secrets. 10- what are witches? mr. hughes says 'witchcraft proper only exists where the powers called upon are consciously felt to be

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

ur red--tongue, lips, cheeks and gums. four round--head, neck, forearms, ankles. four long--back, fingers, arms, legs. four wide--forehead, eyes, seat, lips. four fine--eyebrows, nose, lips and fingers. four thick--buttocks, thighs, calves and knees. four small--breasts, ears, hands and feet. see lane s edition of the arabian nights. in the rosicrucian writings of behmen, fludd and maier, we find the occult dogma that the four elements are peopled by spirits, beings who may have influence on the destiny of man; thus the earth was inhabited by gnomes; the air was inhabited by sylphs; the fire was numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott inhabited by salamanders; and the water by undines; these are now commonly called elementals. see lives of the necromancer

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

original. 218. ibid, p. 265. 219. koyr, la philosophie, pp. 279 301, 320 327; caputo, mystical element, p. 98; walsh, mysticism, pp. 30 32; helting, heidegger und meister eckehart, pp. 56 58. for more detailed discussions on the influence of the theosophical gnosis (primarily through b hme) on schelling, see weeks, german mysticism, pp. 228 192 notes to pages 31 34 229; gibbons, spirituality and the occult, pp. 12 13; brown, later philosophy of schelling; kosolowski, philosophien der offenbarung, pp. 565 771. 220. schelling, philosophical investigations, p. 237. 221. ibid, p. 276 (emphasis in original. for a critical analysis of the concept of difference in schelling, see oiserman, zur frage, pp. 305 312. 222. see rang, identit t und indifferenz. 223. schelling, philosophical investigatio

ss, 1935. gerhart, mary. the word image opposition: the apophatic-cataphatic and the iconic-aniconic tensions in spirituality. in divine representations: postmodernism and spirituality, edited by ann w. astell, 63 79. new york: paulist press, 1994. gersh, stephen. kinhsis akinhtos: a study of spiritual motion in the philosophy of proclus. leiden: e. j. brill, 1973. gibbons, b. j. spirituality and the occult: from the renaissance to the modern age. london: routledge, 2001. gibbs, robert. correlations in rosenzweig and levinas. princeton: princeton university press, 1992. why ethics? signs of responsibilities. princeton: princeton university press, 2000. gieschen, charles a. angelomorphic christology: antecedents and early evidence. leiden: brill, 1998. the divine name in ante-nicene christo

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

dak through the web of dreams itself. this is the complete witch, whom by dayside and nightside is able to master each by her own will. lilith is thus revealed as babalon, the goddess of death, blood, passion and life itself! let her mysteries be revealed to those through enflamed invocation! the sigil of infernal union, created by levi and used originally in maurice bessey s 1961 encyclopedia of the occult "histoire en 1000 images de la magie, and re-issued in english later on as a pictorial history of magic and the supernatural. this symbol, adopted by anton szandor lavey and the church of satan in 1966, removed the samael and lilith inscriptions and redrew the symbol, titling it the sigil of baphomet. the sigil of infernal union, as we choose to call it, uses the original names, which s

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

ic was originally delivered to man by enoch, the mysterious prophet of genesis. the enochian calls are reputed to be in the language of the angels, of which hebrew is said to be but a faint echo. the enochian tablets, according to the story, are the talismans from which all other magical sigils are descended. small wonder enochian magic is reputed to be the most powerful (and dangerous) blanch of the occult! enochian magic originated, of course, with a series of crystalgazing experiments that dr. john dee conducted in the late sixteenth century. the foremost scholar of his era, dee turned away from mundane knowledge to seek what he called "radical truth" dee believed that enoch had received such truths from conversations with the angels. dee theorized that he could use crystal gazing to re

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

der the patronage of dr. felkin. after felicin's death in the late 1920s, campbell went to england where he obtained a small apartment and went daily to the british library to study the dee manuscripts. he met many adepts in england of both the a.o. and s.m. temples, and was the case dion fortune cited of the individual who had the bad experiences with the abramelin system. his letter appeared in the occult review in 1927. with the help of mrs. fella, he was able to rid himself of the negative influences of the squares. on his return to new zealand, campbell brought back enlarged photos of all the dee manuscripts [author's note: i had the chance to see these some years ago, and was astounded at the amount of material, which would have cost thousands of pounds to have done] with mrs. felkin

ison to the grades of 6=5 and 7=4 respectively: the former, a degree of death and solemnity referring to the precedent stage of obscuration, during which silent study and meditation may be considered as the typical condition. the latter, the grade of adeptus exemptus, being referred to the higher and more exalted rank and attainments of he who founded the rosicrucian order as a new formulation of the occult philosophy or wisdom religion which, we cannot doubt, has never been entirely absent since the manifestation of the human intellect with a capacity for the apprehension of things divine. on comparing the esoteric historical account given in the fama with that contained in our 5=6 ritual, several important divergencies and discrepancies become apparent. the fama was written for the publi

rson i met who came anywhere near him on that lofty golden dawn plane was jack taylor, though both had their own areas of expertise. his general impact can be easily summed up in the rebirth of magic, by francis king and isabel sutherland, in the chapter on the magical explosion. he is sadly missed by us at thoth hermes, and those of us who met him were privileged to have known him. his impact on the occult field is so vast that it cannot be judged; but what he stood for will, i think, be remembered for a number of years to come. carrying on the tradition of the golden dawn by laura jennings on reading this manuscript, it should be clear that from their inception in 1887 to the present, the golden dawn temples have never died out, and that they are indeed proliferating today. gd past histo

ZOETIC GRIMOIRE OF ZOS

built up. by recollection and endeavour. a desire for a particular thing appears as conscious requirement and, whatever the difficulties, with sufficient determination you will obtain it: there is no apparent need for magic. the premise is usually weak because of false values. thus, acquiring a book on sorcery does not make one a magician. the essential abstract requirement is aptitude. hence all the occult books in the world may give you little knowledge, except as a parrot, and, as more often happens, the ability to do less. the acquired book may help as evocative, so obtain it by all means; by transference of the larger fundamental need for occult knowledge, subconscious mind will in its own way give back all that is necessary to develop your conative ability "i am in and of all things"

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
active age ages air alchemy ancient arts astral astrology bible black blavatsky blood ceremonial children christ christian christianity church circle conscious consciousness cosmic cross crowley cult darkness dead death degree demons devil disciple divine doctrine earth east egypt egyptian element elements energy energies esoteric etheric evil existence father fear fire five force forces form forms masonic freemasonry masonry god gods golden healing heart hebrew hermes hermetic hierarchy history holy human humanity illuminati initiate initiated initiates initiation intelligence intelligent isis jewish kabbalah qabalah key keys king kingdom knowledge lavey living lodge london lord lovecraft lucifer lucis magic magick magical magician magicians manifestation material matter meditation mental mind modern moon moses mother mysteries mystic mystical mysticism natural nature occult occultism occultist occultists order pagan pentagram people physical plane planet power powers psychic psychology re reality red religion religious revelation ritual rituals rosicrucian sacred satan satanic satanism school secret secrets set seven sex sexual society societies solar solomon sorcery soul souls sphere spirit spirits spiritual spiritualism square star states stone sun symbol symbols symbolic symbolism tarot teaching teachings temple three tradition tree truth union universal universe water white wicca wisdom witch witches witchcraft world worship


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn